Hebrews — Ἑβραίους
Source text
English
1
Hebrews — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 1
Hebrews — Chapter 1
| ܒܟܠ ܡܢܘܢ ܘܒܟܠ ܕܡܘܢ ܡܠܠ ܐܠܗܐ ܥܡ ܐܒܗܝܢ ܒܢܒܝܐ ܡܢ ܩܕܝܡ | Πολυμερῶς καὶ πολυτρόπως πάλαι ὁ Θεὸς λαλήσας τοῖς πατράσιν ἐν τοῖς προφήταις | 1 | God, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets, | ٱللهُ، بَعْدَ مَا كَلَّمَ ٱلْآبَاءَ بِٱلْأَنْبِيَاءِ قَدِيمًا، بِأَنْوَاعٍ وَطُرُقٍ كَثِيرَةٍ، | |
| ܘܒܗܠܝܢ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܐܚܪܝܐ ܡܠܠ ܥܡܢ ܒܒܪܗ ܕܠܗ ܣܡ ܝܪܬܐ ܕܟܠܡܕܡ ܘܒܗ ܥܒܕ ܠܥܠܡܐ | ἐπ’ ἐσχάτου τῶν ἡμερῶν τούτων ἐλάλησεν ἡμῖν ἐν Υἱῷ, ὃν ἔθηκεν κληρονόμον πάντων, δι’ οὗ καὶ ἐποίησεν τοὺς αἰῶνας· | 2 | Hath in these last days spoken unto us by {his} Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds; | كَلَّمَنَا فِي هَذِهِ ٱلْأَيَّامِ ٱلْأَخِيرَةِ فِي ٱبْنِهِ، ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَهُ وَارِثًا لِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ، ٱلَّذِي بِهِ أَيْضًا عَمِلَ ٱلْعَالَمِينَ، | |
| ܕܗܘܝܘ ܨܡܚܐ ܕܫܘܒܚܗ ܘܨܠܡܐ ܕܐܝܬܘܬܗ ܘܐܚܝܕ ܟܠ ܒܚܝܠܐ ܕܡܠܬܗ ܘܗܘ ܒܩܢܘܡܗ ܥܒܕ ܕܘܟܝܐ ܕܚܛܗܝܢ ܘܝܬܒ ܥܠ ܝܡܝܢܐ ܕܪܒܘܬܐ ܒܡܪܘܡܐ | ὃς ὢν ἀπαύγασμα τῆς δόξης καὶ χαρακτὴρ τῆς ὑποστάσεως αὐτοῦ, φέρων τε τὰ πάντα τῷ ῥήματι τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ, καθαρισμὸν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ποιησάμενος ἐκάθισεν ἐν δεξιᾷ τῆς Μεγαλωσύνης ἐν ὑψηλοῖς, | 3 | Who being the brightness of {his} glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high; | ٱلَّذِي، وَهُوَ بَهَاءُ مَجْدِهِ، وَرَسْمُ جَوْهَرِهِ، وَحَامِلٌ كُلَّ ٱلْأَشْيَاءِ بِكَلِمَةِ قُدْرَتِهِ، بَعْدَ مَا صَنَعَ بِنَفْسِهِ تَطْهِيرًا لِخَطَايَانَا، جَلَسَ فِي يَمِينِ ٱلْعَظَمَةِ فِي ٱلْأَعَالِي، | |
| ܘܗܢܐ ܟܠܗ ܝܪܒ ܡܢ ܡܠܐܟܐ ܐܝܟ ܡܐ ܕܡܝܬܪ ܫܡܐ ܕܝܪܬ ܡܢ ܕܝܠܗܘܢ | τοσούτῳ κρείττων γενόμενος τῶν ἀγγέλων ὅσῳ διαφορώτερον παρ’ αὐτοὺς κεκληρονόμηκεν ὄνομα. | 4 | Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they. | صَائِرًا أَعْظَمَ مِنَ ٱلْمَلَائِكَةِ بِمِقْدَارِ مَا وَرِثَ ٱسْمًا أَفْضَلَ مِنْهُمْ. | |
| ܠܐܝܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܢ ܡܠܐܟܐ ܡܡܬܘܡ ܐܡܪ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܒܪܝ ܐܢܬ ܐܢܐ ܝܘܡܢܐ ܝܠܕܬܟ ܘܬܘܒ ܕܐܢܐ ܐܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܠܐܒܐ ܘܗܘ ܢܗܘܐ ܠܝ ܠܒܪܐ | Τίνι γὰρ εἶπέν ποτε τῶν ἀγγέλων Υἱός μου εἶ σύ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε; καὶ πάλιν Ἐγὼ ἔσομαι αὐτῷ εἰς Πατέρα, καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται μοι εἰς Υἱόν; | 5 | For unto which of the angels said he at any time, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee? And again, I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son? | لِأَنَّهُ لِمَنْ مِنَ ٱلْمَلَائِكَةِ قَالَ قَطُّ: «أَنْتَ ٱبْنِي، أَنَا ٱلْيَوْمَ وَلَدْتُكَ»؟ وَأَيْضًا: «أَنَا أَكُونُ لَهُ أَبًا، وَهُوَ يَكُونُ لِيَ ٱبْنًا»؟ | |
| ܬܘܒ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܬܝ ܕܡܥܠ ܒܘܟܪܐ ܠܥܠܡܐ ܐܡܪ ܕܠܗ ܢܣܓܕܘܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܡܠܐܟܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ | ὅταν δὲ πάλιν εἰσαγάγῃ τὸν πρωτότοκον εἰς τὴν οἰκουμένην, λέγει Καὶ προσκυνησάτωσαν αὐτῷ πάντες ἄγγελοι Θεοῦ. | 6 | And again, when he bringeth in the firstbegotten into the world, he saith, And let all the angels of God worship him. {again...: or, when he bringeth again} | وَأَيْضًا مَتَى أَدْخَلَ ٱلْبِكْرَ إِلَى ٱلْعَالَمِ يَقُولُ: «وَلْتَسْجُدْ لَهُ كُلُّ مَلَائِكَةِ ٱللهِ». | |
| ܥܠ ܡܠܐܟܐ ܕܝܢ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܡܪ ܕܥܒܕ ܡܠܐܟܘܗܝ ܪܘܚ ܘܡܫܡܫܢܘܗܝ ܢܘܪ ܝܩܕܐ | καὶ πρὸς μὲν τοὺς ἀγγέλους λέγει Ὁ ποιῶν τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ πνεύματα, καὶ τοὺς λειτουργοὺς αὐτοῦ πυρὸς φλόγα· | 7 | And of the angels he saith, Who maketh his angels spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire. {And of: Gr. And unto} | وَعَنِ ٱلْمَلَائِكَةِ يَقُولُ: «ٱلصَّانِعُ مَلَائِكَتَهُ رِيَاحًا، وَخُدَّامَهُ لَهِيبَ نَارٍ». | |
| ܥܠ ܒܪܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܕܟܘܪܣܝܟ ܕܝܠܟ ܐܠܗܐ ܠܥܠܡ ܥܠܡܝܢ ܫܒܛܐ ܦܫܝܛܐ ܫܒܛܐ ܕܡܠܟܘܬܟ | πρὸς δὲ τὸν Υἱόν Ὁ θρόνος σου ὁ Θεὸς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος, καὶ ἡ ῥάβδος τῆς εὐθύτητος ῥάβδος τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ. | 8 | But unto the Son {he saith}, Thy throne, O God, {is} for ever and ever: a sceptre of righteousness {is} the sceptre of thy kingdom. {righteousness: Gr. rightness, or, straightness} | وَأَمَّا عَنْ ٱلِٱبْنِ: «كُرْسِيُّكَ يَا ٱللهُ، إِلَى دَهْرِ ٱلدُّهُورِ. قَضِيبُ ٱسْتِقَامَةٍ قَضِيبُ مُلْكِكَ. | |
| ܪܚܡܬ ܟܐܢܘܬܐ ܘܣܢܝܬ ܥܘܠܐ ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܡܫܚܟ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܠܗܟ ܡܫܚܐ ܕܚܕܘܬܐ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܚܒܪܝܟ | ἠγάπησας δικαιοσύνην καὶ ἐμίσησας ἀνομίαν· διὰ τοῦτο ἔχρισέν σε, ὁ Θεός, ὁ Θεός σου ἔλαιον ἀγαλλιάσεως παρὰ τοὺς μετόχους σου. | 9 | Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity; therefore God, {even} thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. | أَحْبَبْتَ ٱلْبِرَّ، وَأَبْغَضْتَ ٱلْإِثْمَ. مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ مَسَحَكَ ٱللهُ إِلَهُكَ بِزَيْتِ ٱلِٱبْتِهَاجِ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ شُرَكَائِكَ». | |
| ܘܬܘܒ ܐܢܬ ܡܢ ܒܪܝܫܝܬ ܣܡܬ ܫܬܐܣܝܗ ܕܐܪܥܐ ܘܫܡܝܐ ܥܒܕ ܐܝܕܝܟ ܐܢܘܢ | καί Σὺ κατ’ ἀρχάς, Κύριε, τὴν γῆν ἐθεμελίωσας, καὶ ἔργα τῶν χειρῶν σού εἰσιν οἱ οὐρανοί· | 10 | And, Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth; and the heavens are the works of thine hands: | وَ«أَنْتَ يَارَبُّ فِي ٱلْبَدْءِ أَسَّسْتَ ٱلْأَرْضَ، وَٱلسَّمَاوَاتُ هِيَ عَمَلُ يَدَيْكَ. | |
| ܗܢܘܢ ܢܥܒܪܘܢ ܘܐܢܬ ܩܝܡ ܐܢܬ ܘܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܢܚܬܐ ܢܒܠܘܢ | αὐτοὶ ἀπολοῦνται, σὺ δὲ διαμένεις· καὶ πάντες ὡς ἱμάτιον παλαιωθήσονται, | 11 | They shall perish; but thou remainest; and they all shall wax old as doth a garment; | هِيَ تَبِيدُ وَلَكِنْ أَنْتَ تَبْقَى، وَكُلُّهَا كَثَوْبٍ تَبْلَى، | |
| ܘܐܝܟ ܬܟܣܝܬܐ ܬܥܘܦ ܐܢܘܢ ܗܢܘܢ ܢܬܚܠܦܘܢ ܘܐܢܬ ܐܝܟ ܕܐܝܬܝܟ ܐܢܬ ܘܫܢܝܟ ܠܐ ܢܓܡܪܢ | καὶ ὡσεὶ περιβόλαιον ἑλίξεις αὐτούς, ὡς ἱμάτιον καὶ ἀλλαγήσονται· σὺ δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς εἶ καὶ τὰ ἔτη σου οὐκ ἐκλείψουσιν. | 12 | And as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they shall be changed: but thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail. | وَكَرِدَاءٍ تَطْوِيهَا فَتَتَغَيَّرُ. وَلَكِنْ أَنْتَ أَنْتَ، وَسِنُوكَ لَنْ تَفْنَى». | |
| ܠܡܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܢ ܡܠܐܟܐ ܡܡܬܘܡ ܐܡܪ ܕܬܒ ܡܢ ܝܡܝܢܝ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܐܣܝܡ ܒܥܠܕܒܒܝܟ ܟܘܒܫܐ ܬܚܝܬ ܪܓܠܝܟ | πρὸς τίνα δὲ τῶν ἀγγέλων εἴρηκέν ποτε Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου; | 13 | But to which of the angels said he at any time, Sit on my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool? | ثُمَّ لِمَنْ مِنَ ٱلْمَلَائِكَةِ قَالَ قَطُّ: «ٱجْلِسْ عَنْ يَمِينِي حَتَّى أَضَعَ أَعْدَاءَكَ مَوْطِئًا لِقَدَمَيْكَ»؟ | |
| ܠܐ ܗܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܕܡܫܬܕܪܝܢ ܒܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܡܛܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܥܬܝܕܝܢ ܠܡܐܪܬ ܚܝܐ | οὐχὶ πάντες εἰσὶν λειτουργικὰ πνεύματα εἰς διακονίαν ἀποστελλόμενα διὰ τοὺς μέλλοντας κληρονομεῖν σωτηρίαν; | 14 | Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation? | أَلَيْسَ جَمِيعُهُمْ أَرْوَاحًا خَادِمَةً مُرْسَلَةً لِلْخِدْمَةِ لِأَجْلِ ٱلْعَتِيدِينَ أَنْ يَرِثُوا ٱلْخَلَاصَ!. |
2
Hebrews — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 2
Hebrews — Chapter 2
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܚܝܒܝܢܢ ܕܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܢܗܘܐ ܙܗܝܪܝܢ ܒܡܕܡ ܕܫܡܥܢ ܕܠܐ ܢܦܠ | Διὰ τοῦτο δεῖ περισσοτέρως προσέχειν ἡμᾶς τοῖς ἀκουσθεῖσιν, μή ποτε παραρυῶμεν. | 1 | Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest at any time we should let {them} slip. {let...: Gr. run out as leaking vessels} | لِذَلِكَ يَجِبُ أَنْ نَتَنَبَّهَ أَكْثَرَ إِلَى مَا سَمِعْنَا لِئَلَّا نَفُوتَهُ، | |
| ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܐܬܡܠܠܬ ܒܝܕ ܡܠܐܟܐ ܐܫܬܪܪܬ ܘܟܠ ܕܫܡܥܗ ܘܥܒܪ ܥܠܝܗ ܩܒܠ ܦܘܪܥܢܐ ܒܟܐܢܘܬܐ | εἰ γὰρ ὁ δι’ ἀγγέλων λαληθεὶς λόγος ἐγένετο βέβαιος, καὶ πᾶσα παράβασις καὶ παρακοὴ ἔλαβεν ἔνδικον μισθαποδοσίαν, | 2 | For if the word spoken by angels was stedfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward; | لِأَنَّهُ إِنْ كَانَتِ ٱلْكَلِمَةُ ٱلَّتِي تَكَلَّمَ بِهَا مَلَائِكَةٌ قَدْ صَارَتْ ثَابِتَةً، وَكُلُّ تَعَدٍّ وَمَعْصِيَةٍ نَالَ مُجَازَاةً عَادِلَةً، | |
| ܐܝܟܢܐ ܚܢܢ ܢܥܪܘܩ ܐܢ ܢܒܣܐ ܥܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܗܢܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܚܝܝܢ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܫܪܝܘ ܡܢ ܡܪܢ ܠܡܬܡܠܠܘ ܘܡܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܢܗ ܫܡܥܘ ܒܢ ܐܫܬܪܪܘ | πῶς ἡμεῖς ἐκφευξόμεθα τηλικαύτης ἀμελήσαντες σωτηρίας; ἥτις ἀρχὴν λαβοῦσα λαλεῖσθαι διὰ τοῦ Κυρίου, ὑπὸ τῶν ἀκουσάντων εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐβεβαιώθη, | 3 | How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard {him}; | فَكَيْفَ نَنْجُو نَحْنُ إِنْ أَهْمَلْنَا خَلَاصًا هَذَا مِقْدَارُهُ؟ قَدِ ٱبْتَدَأَ ٱلرَّبُّ بِٱلتَّكَلُّمِ بِهِ، ثُمَّ تَثَبَّتَ لَنَا مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ سَمِعُوا، | |
| ܟܕ ܣܗܕ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܒܐܬܘܬܐ ܘܒܬܕܡܪܬܐ ܘܒܚܝܠܐ ܡܫܚܠܦܐ ܘܒܦܘܠܓܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܕܐܬܝܗܒܘ ܐܝܟ ܨܒܝܢܗ | συνεπιμαρτυροῦντος τοῦ Θεοῦ σημείοις τε καὶ τέρασιν καὶ ποικίλαις δυνάμεσιν καὶ Πνεύματος Ἁγίου μερισμοῖς κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ θέλησιν. | 4 | God also bearing {them} witness, both with signs and wonders, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according to his own will? {gifts: or, distributions} | شَاهِدًا ٱللهُ مَعَهُمْ بِآيَاتٍ وَعَجَائِبَ وَقُوَّاتٍ مُتَنَوِّعَةٍ وَمَوَاهِبِ ٱلرُّوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ، حَسَبَ إِرَادَتِهِ. | |
| ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܡܠܐܟܐ ܫܥܒܕ ܥܠܡܐ ܕܥܬܝܕ ܕܥܠܘܗܝ ܡܡܠܠܝܢܢ | Οὐ γὰρ ἀγγέλοις ὑπέταξεν τὴν οἰκουμένην τὴν μέλλουσαν, περὶ ἧς λαλοῦμεν. | 5 | For unto the angels hath he not put in subjection the world to come, whereof we speak. | فَإِنَّهُ لِمَلَائِكَةٍ لَمْ يُخْضِعِ ٱلْعَالَمَ ٱلْعَتِيدَ ٱلَّذِي نَتَكَلَّمُ عَنْهُ. | |
| ܐܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܡܣܗܕ ܟܬܒܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܡܢܘ ܓܒܪܐ ܕܥܗܕܬܝܗܝ ܘܒܪܗ ܕܐܢܫܐ ܕܣܥܪܬܝܗܝ | διεμαρτύρατο δέ πού τις λέγων Τί ἐστιν ἄνθρωπος ὅτι μιμνῄσκῃ αὐτοῦ; ἢ υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ὅτι ἐπισκέπτῃ αὐτόν; | 6 | But one in a certain place testified, saying, What is man, that thou art mindful of him? or the son of man, that thou visitest him? | لَكِنْ شَهِدَ وَاحِدٌ فِي مَوْضِعٍ قَائِلًا: «مَا هُوَ ٱلْإِنْسَانُ حَتَّى تَذْكُرَهُ؟ أَوِ ٱبْنُ ٱلْإِنْسَانِ حَتَّى تَفْتَقِدَهُ؟ | |
| ܐܡܟܬܝܗܝ ܩܠܝܠ ܡܢ ܡܠܐܟܐ ܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܘܐܝܩܪܐ ܣܡܬ ܒܪܝܫܗ ܘܐܫܠܛܬܝܗܝ ܒܥܒܕܐ ܕܐܝܕܝܟ | ἠλάττωσας αὐτὸν βραχύ τι παρ’ ἀγγέλους, δόξῃ καὶ τιμῇ ἐστεφάνωσας αὐτόν, | 7 | Thou madest him a little lower than the angels; thou crownedst him with glory and honour, and didst set him over the works of thy hands: {lower...: or, while inferior to} | وَضَعْتَهُ قَلِيلًا عَنِ ٱلْمَلَائِكَةِ. بِمَجْدٍ وَكَرَامَةٍ كَلَّلْتَهُ، وَأَقَمْتَهُ عَلَى أَعْمَالِ يَدَيْكَ. | |
| ܘܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܫܥܒܕܬ ܬܚܝܬ ܪܓܠܘܗܝ ܒܗܝ ܕܝܢ ܕܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܫܥܒܕ ܠܗ ܠܐ ܫܒܩ ܡܕܡ ܕܠܐ ܡܫܥܒܕ ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܥܕܟܝܠ ܚܙܝܢܢ ܕܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܡܫܥܒܕ ܠܗ | πάντα ὑπέταξας ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ. ἐν τῷ γὰρ ὑποτάξαι αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα οὐδὲν ἀφῆκεν αὐτῷ ἀνυπότακτον. νῦν δὲ οὔπω ὁρῶμεν αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα ὑποτεταγμένα· | 8 | Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left nothing {that is} not put under him. But now we see not yet all things put under him. | أَخْضَعْتَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ تَحْتَ قَدَمَيْهِ». لِأَنَّهُ إِذْ أَخْضَعَ ٱلْكُلَّ لَهُ لَمْ يَتْرُكْ شَيْئًا غَيْرَ خَاضِعٍ لَهُ. عَلَى أَنَّنَا ٱلْآنَ لَسْنَا نَرَى ٱلْكُلَّ بَعْدُ مُخْضَعًا لَهُ. | |
| ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܕܡܟ ܩܠܝܠ ܡܢ ܡܠܐܟܐ ܚܙܝܢܢ ܕܗܘܝܘ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܛܠ ܚܫܐ ܕܡܘܬܗ ܘܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܘܐܝܩܪܐ ܣܝܡ ܒܪܝܫܗ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܒܛܝܒܘܬܗ ܐܠܗܐ ܚܠܦ ܟܠܢܫ ܛܥܡ ܡܘܬܐ | τὸν δὲ βραχύ τι παρ’ ἀγγέλους ἠλαττωμένον βλέπομεν Ἰησοῦν διὰ τὸ πάθημα τοῦ θανάτου δόξῃ καὶ τιμῇ ἐστεφανωμένον, ὅπως χάριτι Θεοῦ ὑπὲρ παντὸς γεύσηται θανάτου. | 9 | But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man. {for the: or, by the} | وَلَكِنَّ ٱلَّذِي وُضِعَ قَلِيلًا عَنِ ٱلْمَلَائِكَةِ، يَسُوعَ، نَرَاهُ مُكَلَّلًا بِٱلْمَجْدِ وَٱلْكَرَامَةِ، مِنْ أَجْلِ أَلَمِ ٱلْمَوْتِ، لِكَيْ يَذُوقَ بِنِعْمَةِ ٱللهِ ٱلْمَوْتَ لِأَجْلِ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ. | |
| ܝܐܐ ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܗܘ ܕܟܠ ܒܐܝܕܗ ܘܟܠ ܡܛܠܬܗ ܘܒܢܝܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܐܥܠ ܠܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܕܠܪܝܫܐ ܕܚܝܝܗܘܢ ܒܚܫܗ ܢܓܡܪܝܘܗܝ | Ἔπρεπεν γὰρ αὐτῷ, δι’ ὃν τὰ πάντα καὶ δι’ οὗ τὰ πάντα, πολλοὺς υἱοὺς εἰς δόξαν ἀγαγόντα τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς σωτηρίας αὐτῶν διὰ παθημάτων τελειῶσαι. | 10 | For it became him, for whom {are} all things, and by whom {are} all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings. | لِأَنَّهُ لَاقَ بِذَاكَ ٱلَّذِي مِنْ أَجْلِهِ ٱلْكُلُّ وَبِهِ ٱلْكُلُّ، وَهُوَ آتٍ بِأَبْنَاءٍ كَثِيرِينَ إِلَى ٱلْمَجْدِ، أَنْ يُكَمِّلَ رَئِيسَ خَلَاصِهِمْ بِٱلْآلَامِ. | |
| ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܕܩܕܫ ܘܗܢܘܢ ܕܐܬܩܕܫܘ ܡܢ ܚܕ ܐܢܘܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܠܐ ܒܗܬ ܕܢܩܪܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܐܚܘܗܝ | ὅ τε γὰρ ἁγιάζων καὶ οἱ ἁγιαζόμενοι ἐξ ἑνὸς πάντες· δι’ ἣν αἰτίαν οὐκ ἐπαισχύνεται ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοὺς καλεῖν, | 11 | For both he that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified {are} all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, | لِأَنَّ ٱلْمُقَدِّسَ وَٱلْمُقَدَّسِينَ جَمِيعَهُمْ مِنْ وَاحِدٍ، فَلِهَذَا ٱلسَّبَبِ لَا يَسْتَحِي أَنْ يَدْعُوَهُمْ إِخْوَةً، | |
| ܟܕ ܐܡܪ ܐܣܒܪ ܫܡܟ ܠܐܚܝ ܘܒܓܘܗ ܕܥܕܬܐ ܐܫܒܚܟ | λέγων Ἀπαγγελῶ τὸ ὄνομά σου τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου, ἐν μέσῳ ἐκκλησίας ὑμνήσω σε· | 12 | Saying, I will declare thy name unto my brethren, in the midst of the church will I sing praise unto thee. | قَائِلًا: «أُخَبِّرُ بِٱسْمِكَ إِخْوَتِي، وَفِي وَسَطِ ٱلْكَنِيسَةِ أُسَبِّحُكَ». | |
| ܘܬܘܒ ܕܐܢܐ ܐܗܘܐ ܬܟܝܠ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܘܬܘܒ ܗܐ ܐܢܐ ܘܒܢܝܐ ܕܝܗܒ ܠܝ ܐܠܗܐ | καὶ πάλιν Ἐγὼ ἔσομαι πεποιθὼς ἐπ’ αὐτῷ· καὶ πάλιν Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ καὶ τὰ παιδία ἅ μοι ἔδωκεν ὁ Θεός. | 13 | And again, I will put my trust in him. And again, Behold I and the children which God hath given me. | وَأَيْضًا: «أَنَا أَكُونُ مُتَوَكِّلًا عَلَيْهِ». وَأَيْضًا: «هَا أَنَا وَٱلْأَوْلَادُ ٱلَّذِينَ أَعْطَانِيهِمِ ٱللهُ». | |
| ܡܛܠ ܓܝܪ ܕܒܢܝܐ ܐܫܬܘܬܦܘ ܒܒܣܪܐ ܘܕܡܐ ܐܦ ܗܘ ܒܗ ܒܕܡܘܬܐ ܐܫܬܘܬܦ ܒܗܝܢ ܒܗܠܝܢ ܕܒܡܘܬܗ ܢܒܛܠ ܠܡܢ ܕܐܚܝܕ ܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܕܡܘܬܐ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܣܛܢܐ | ἐπεὶ οὖν τὰ παιδία κεκοινώνηκεν αἵματος καὶ σαρκός, καὶ αὐτὸς παραπλησίως μετέσχεν τῶν αὐτῶν, ἵνα διὰ τοῦ θανάτου καταργήσῃ τὸν τὸ κράτος ἔχοντα τοῦ θανάτου, τοῦτ’ ἔστιν τὸν διάβολον, | 14 | Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil; | فَإِذْ قَدْ تَشَارَكَ ٱلْأَوْلَادُ فِي ٱللَّحْمِ وَٱلدَّمِ ٱشْتَرَكَ هُوَ أَيْضًا كَذَلِكَ فِيهِمَا، لِكَيْ يُبِيدَ بِٱلْمَوْتِ ذَاكَ ٱلَّذِي لَهُ سُلْطَانُ ٱلْمَوْتِ، أَيْ إِبْلِيسَ، | |
| ܘܢܫܪܐ ܠܗܢܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܕܚܠܬܐ ܕܡܘܬܐ ܒܟܠܗܘܢ ܚܝܝܗܘܢ ܡܫܥܒܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܥܒܕܘܬܐ | καὶ ἀπαλλάξῃ τούτους, ὅσοι φόβῳ θανάτου διὰ παντὸς τοῦ ζῆν ἔνοχοι ἦσαν δουλείας. | 15 | And deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage. | وَيُعْتِقَ أُولَئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ\- خَوْفًا مِنَ ٱلْمَوْتِ\- كَانُوا جَمِيعًا كُلَّ حَيَاتِهِمْ تَحْتَ ٱلْعُبُودِيَّةِ. | |
| ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܥܠ ܡܠܐܟܐ ܡܫܠܛ ܗܘܐ ܡܘܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܥܠ ܙܪܥܗ ܕܐܒܪܗܡ ܡܫܠܛ ܗܘܐ | οὐ γὰρ δήπου ἀγγέλων ἐπιλαμβάνεται, ἀλλὰ σπέρματος Ἀβραὰμ ἐπιλαμβάνεται. | 16 | For verily he took not on {him the nature of} angels; but he took on {him} the seed of Abraham. {took not...: Gr. taketh not hold of angels, but of the seed of Abraham he taketh hold} | لِأَنَّهُ حَقًّا لَيْسَ يُمْسِكُ ٱلْمَلَائِكَةَ، بَلْ يُمْسِكُ نَسْلَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܙܕܩ ܗܘܐ ܕܒܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܢܬܕܡܐ ܠܐܚܘܗܝ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܡܪܚܡܢܐ ܘܪܒ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܡܗܝܡܢܐ ܒܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܢܗܘܐ ܡܚܣܐ ܥܠ ܚܛܗܘܗܝ ܕܥܡܐ | ὅθεν ὤφειλεν κατὰ πάντα τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ὁμοιωθῆναι, ἵνα ἐλεήμων γένηται καὶ πιστὸς ἀρχιερεὺς τὰ πρὸς τὸν Θεόν, εἰς τὸ ἱλάσκεσθαι τὰς ἁμαρτίας τοῦ λαοῦ. | 17 | Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto {his} brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things {pertaining} to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people. | مِنْ ثَمَّ كَانَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُشْبِهَ إِخْوَتَهُ فِي كُلِّ شَيْءٍ، لِكَيْ يَكُونَ رَحِيمًا، وَرَئِيسَ كَهَنَةٍ أَمِينًا فِي مَا لِلهِ حَتَّى يُكَفِّرَ خَطَايَا ٱلشَّعْبِ. | |
| ܒܗܝ ܓܝܪ ܕܗܘ ܚܫ ܘܐܬܢܣܝ ܡܫܟܚ ܕܢܥܕܪ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܬܢܣܝܢ | ἐν ᾧ γὰρ πέπονθεν αὐτὸς πειρασθείς, δύναται τοῖς πειραζομένοις βοηθῆσαι. | 18 | For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted. | لِأَنَّهُ فِي مَا هُوَ قَدْ تَأَلَّمَ مُجَرَّبًا يَقْدِرُ أَنْ يُعِينَ ٱلْمُجَرَّبِينَ. |
3
Hebrews — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 3
Hebrews — Chapter 3
| ܡܟܝܠ ܐܚܝ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܐܬܩܪܝܬܘܢ ܒܩܪܝܢܐ ܕܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ ܚܙܐܘܗܝ ܠܗܢܐ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܘܪܒ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܕܬܘܕܝܬܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ | Ὅθεν, ἀδελφοὶ ἅγιοι, κλήσεως ἐπουρανίου μέτοχοι, κατανοήσατε τὸν Ἀπόστολον καὶ Ἀρχιερέα τῆς ὁμολογίας ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν, | 1 | Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus; | مِنْ ثَمَّ أَيُّهَا ٱلْإِخْوَةُ ٱلْقِدِّيسُونَ، شُرَكَاءُ ٱلدَّعْوَةِ ٱلسَّمَاوِيَّةِ، لَاحِظُوا رَسُولَ ٱعْتِرَافِنَا وَرَئِيسَ كَهَنَتِهِ ٱلْمَسِيحَ يَسُوعَ، | |
| ܕܡܗܝܡܢ ܠܡܢ ܕܥܒܕܗ ܐܝܟ ܡܘܫܐ ܒܟܠܗ ܒܝܬܗ | πιστὸν ὄντα τῷ ποιήσαντι αὐτὸν, ὡς καὶ Μωϋσῆς ἐν ὅλῳ τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ. | 2 | Who was faithful to him that appointed him, as also Moses {was faithful} in all his house. {appointed: Gr. made} | حَالَ كَوْنِهِ أَمِينًا لِلَّذِي أَقَامَهُ، كَمَا كَانَ مُوسَى أَيْضًا فِي كُلِّ بَيْتِهِ. | |
| ܣܓܝܐܐ ܗܝ ܓܝܪ ܬܫܒܘܚܬܗ ܕܗܢܐ ܛܒ ܡܢ ܕܡܘܫܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܣܓܝ ܐܝܩܪܐ ܕܒܢܝܗ ܕܒܝܬܐ ܛܒ ܡܢ ܒܢܝܢܗ | πλείονος γὰρ οὗτος δόξης παρὰ Μωϋσῆν ἠξίωται καθ’ ὅσον πλείονα τιμὴν ἔχει τοῦ οἴκου ὁ κατασκευάσας αὐτόν. | 3 | For this {man} was counted worthy of more glory than Moses, inasmuch as he who hath builded the house hath more honour than the house. | فَإِنَّ هَذَا قَدْ حُسِبَ أَهْلًا لِمَجْدٍ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ مُوسَى، بِمِقْدَارِ مَا لِبَانِي ٱلْبَيْتِ مِنْ كَرَامَةٍ أَكْثَرَ مِنَ ٱلْبَيْتِ. | |
| ܟܠ ܒܝܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܢ ܐܢܫ ܗܘ ܡܬܒܢܐ ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܕܒܢܐ ܟܠ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ | πᾶς γὰρ οἶκος κατασκευάζεται ὑπό τινος, ὁ δὲ πάντα κατασκευάσας Θεός. | 4 | For every house is builded by some {man}; but he that built all things {is} God. | لِأَنَّ كُلَّ بَيْتٍ يَبْنِيهِ إِنْسَانٌ مَا، وَلَكِنَّ بَانِيَ ٱلْكُلِّ هُوَ ٱللهُ. | |
| ܘܡܘܫܐ ܐܝܟ ܥܒܕܐ ܐܬܗܝܡܢ ܒܒܝܬܐ ܟܠܗ ܠܣܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܥܬܝܕܢ ܗܘܝ ܠܡܬܡܠܠܘ ܒܐܝܕܗ | καὶ Μωϋσῆς μὲν πιστὸς ἐν ὅλῳ τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ ὡς θεράπων εἰς μαρτύριον τῶν λαληθησομένων, | 5 | And Moses verily {was} faithful in all his house, as a servant, for a testimony of those things which were to be spoken after; | وَمُوسَى كَانَ أَمِينًا فِي كُلِّ بَيْتِهِ كَخَادِمٍ، شَهَادَةً لِلْعَتِيدِ أَنْ يُتَكَلَّمَ بِهِ. | |
| ܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܝܟ ܒܪܐ ܥܠ ܒܝܬܗ ܘܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܒܝܬܗ ܚܢܢ ܐܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܚܪܬܐ ܢܐܚܘܕ ܓܠܝܘܬ ܐܦܐ ܘܫܘܒܗܪܐ ܕܣܒܪܗ | Χριστὸς δὲ ὡς υἱὸς ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ· οὗ οἶκός ἐσμεν ἡμεῖς, ἐὰν τὴν παρρησίαν καὶ τὸ καύχημα τῆς ἐλπίδος μέχρι τέλους βεβαίαν κατάσχωμεν. | 6 | But Christ as a son over his own house; whose house are we, if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoicing of the hope firm unto the end. | وَأَمَّا ٱلْمَسِيحُ فَكَٱبْنٍ عَلَى بَيْتِهِ. وَبَيْتُهُ نَحْنُ إِنْ تَمَسَّكْنَا بِثِقَةِ ٱلرَّجَاءِ وَٱفْتِخَارِهِ ثَابِتَةً إِلَى ٱلنِّهَايَةِ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܕܐܡܪܬ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܕܝܘܡܢܐ ܐܢ ܒܩܠܗ ܬܫܡܥܘܢ | Διό, καθὼς λέγει τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον Σήμερον ἐὰν τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ ἀκούσητε, | 7 | Wherefore (as the Holy Ghost saith, To day if ye will hear his voice, | لِذَلِكَ كَمَا يَقُولُ ٱلرُّوحُ ٱلْقُدُسُ: «ٱلْيَوْمَ، إِنْ سَمِعْتُمْ صَوْتَهُ، | |
| ܠܐ ܬܩܫܘܢ ܠܒܘܬܟܘܢ ܠܡܪܓܙܘܬܗ ܐܝܟ ܡܡܪܡܪܢܐ ܘܐܝܟ ܝܘܡܐ ܕܢܣܝܘܢܐ ܕܒܡܕܒܪܐ | μὴ σκληρύνητε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν ὡς ἐν τῷ παραπικρασμῷ κατὰ τὴν ἡμέραν τοῦ πειρασμοῦ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, | 8 | Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, in the day of temptation in the wilderness: | فَلَا تُقَسُّوا قُلُوبَكُمْ، كَمَا فِي ٱلْإِسْخَاطِ، يَوْمَ ٱلتَّجْرِبَةِ فِي ٱلْقَفْرِ | |
| ܕܢܣܝܘܢܝ ܐܒܗܝܟܘܢ ܘܒܩܘ ܚܙܘ ܥܒܕܝ ܐܪܒܥܝܢ ܫܢܝܢ | οὗ ἐπείρασαν οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν ἐν δοκιμασίᾳ καὶ εἶδον τὰ ἔργα μου | 9 | When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my works forty years. | حَيْثُ جَرَّبَنِي آبَاؤُكُمُ. ٱخْتَبَرُونِي وَأَبْصَرُوا أَعْمَالِي أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܡܐܢܬ ܠܝ ܒܕܪܐ ܗܘ ܘܐܡܪܬ ܕܥܡܐ ܗܘ ܕܛܥܐ ܠܒܗܘܢ ܘܗܢܘܢ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܘ ܐܘܪܚܬܝ | τεσσεράκοντα ἔτη. διὸ προσώχθισα τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ καὶ εἶπον Ἀεὶ πλανῶνται τῇ καρδίᾳ· αὐτοὶ δὲ οὐκ ἔγνωσαν τὰς ὁδούς μου, | 10 | Wherefore I was grieved with that generation, and said, They do alway err in {their} heart; and they have not known my ways. | لِذَلِكَ مَقَتُّ ذَلِكَ ٱلْجِيلَ، وَقُلْتُ: إِنَّهُمْ دَائِمًا يَضِلُّونَ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ، وَلَكِنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَعْرِفُوا سُبُلِي. | |
| ܘܐܝܟ ܕܝܡܝܬ ܒܪܘܓܙܝ ܕܠܐ ܢܥܠܘܢ ܠܢܝܚܬܝ | ὡς ὤμοσα ἐν τῇ ὀργῇ μου Εἰ εἰσελεύσονται εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσίν μου. | 11 | So I sware in my wrath, They shall not enter into my rest.) {They...: Gr. If they shall enter} | حَتَّى أَقْسَمْتُ فِي غَضَبِي: لَنْ يَدْخُلُوا رَاحَتِي». | |
| ܐܙܕܗܪܘ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܚܝ ܕܠܡܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܒܐܢܫ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܠܒܐ ܒܝܫܐ ܕܠܐ ܡܗܝܡܢ ܘܬܦܪܩܘܢ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܚܝܐ | βλέπετε, ἀδελφοί, μή ποτε ἔσται ἔν τινι ὑμῶν καρδία πονηρὰ ἀπιστίας ἐν τῷ ἀποστῆναι ἀπὸ Θεοῦ ζῶντος, | 12 | Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God. | اُنْظُرُوا أَيُّهَا ٱلْإِخْوَةُ، أَنْ لَا يَكُونَ فِي أَحَدِكُمْ قَلْبٌ شِرِّيرٌ بِعَدَمِ إِيمَانٍ فِي ٱلِٱرْتِدَادِ عَنِ ٱللهِ ٱلْحَيِّ. | |
| ܐܠܐ ܒܥܘ ܡܢ ܢܦܫܟܘܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܝܘܡܐ ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܝܘܡܢܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܬܩܫܐ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܒܛܥܝܘܬܐ ܕܚܛܝܬܐ | ἀλλὰ παρακαλεῖτε ἑαυτοὺς καθ’ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν, ἄχρις οὗ τὸ Σήμερον καλεῖται, ἵνα μὴ σκληρυνθῇ τις ἐξ ὑμῶν ἀπάτῃ τῆς ἁμαρτίας· | 13 | But exhort one another daily, while it is called To day; lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin. | بَلْ عِظُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ، مَا دَامَ ٱلْوَقْتُ يُدْعَى ٱلْيَوْمَ، لِكَيْ لَا يُقَسَّى أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ بِغُرُورِ ٱلْخَطِيَّةِ. | |
| ܐܬܚܠܛܢ ܓܝܪ ܥܡ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܢ ܡܢ ܪܝܫܝܬܐ ܘܥܕܡܐ ܠܐܚܪܝܬܐ ܒܗ ܒܩܝܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܫܪܝܪܐ ܢܚܡܣܢ | μέτοχοι γὰρ τοῦ Χριστοῦ γεγόναμεν, ἐάνπερ τὴν ἀρχὴν τῆς ὑποστάσεως μέχρι τέλους βεβαίαν κατάσχωμεν. | 14 | For we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of our confidence stedfast unto the end; | لِأَنَّنَا قَدْ صِرْنَا شُرَكَاءَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، إِنْ تَمَسَّكْنَا بِبَدَاءَةِ ٱلثِّقَةِ ثَابِتَةً إِلَى ٱلنِّهَايَةِ، | |
| ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܡܝܪ ܕܝܘܡܢܐ ܐܢ ܒܪܬ ܩܠܗ ܬܫܡܥܘܢ ܠܐ ܬܩܫܘܢ ܠܒܘܬܟܘܢ ܠܡܪܓܙܘܬܗ | ἐν τῷ λέγεσθαι Σήμερον ἐὰν τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ ἀκούσητε, Μὴ σκληρύνητε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν ὡς ἐν τῷ παραπικρασμῷ. | 15 | While it is said, To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts, as in the provocation. | إِذْ قِيلَ: «ٱلْيَوْمَ، إِنْ سَمِعْتُمْ صَوْتَهُ، فَلَا تُقَسُّوا قُلُوبَكُمْ، كَمَا فِي ٱلْإِسْخَاطِ». | |
| ܡܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܫܡܥܘ ܘܐܪܓܙܘܗܝ ܠܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܢܦܩܘ ܡܢ ܡܨܪܝܢ ܒܝܕ ܡܘܫܐ | τίνες γὰρ ἀκούσαντες παρεπίκραναν; ἀλλ’ οὐ πάντες οἱ ἐξελθόντες ἐξ Αἰγύπτου διὰ Μωϋσέως; | 16 | For some, when they had heard, did provoke: howbeit not all that came out of Egypt by Moses. | فَمَنْ هُمُ ٱلَّذِينَ إِذْ سَمِعُوا أَسْخَطُوا؟ أَلَيْسَ جَمِيعُ ٱلَّذِينَ خَرَجُوا مِنْ مِصْرَ بِوَاسِطَةِ مُوسَى؟ | |
| ܘܒܐܝܠܝܢ ܡܐܢܬ ܠܗ ܐܪܒܥܝܢ ܫܢܝܢ ܐܠܐ ܒܗܢܘܢ ܕܚܛܘ ܘܓܪܡܝܗܘܢ ܢܦܠܘ ܒܡܕܒܪܐ | τίσιν δὲ προσώχθισεν τεσσεράκοντα ἔτη; οὐχὶ τοῖς ἁμαρτήσασιν, ὧν τὰ κῶλα ἔπεσεν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ; | 17 | But with whom was he grieved forty years? {was it} not with them that had sinned, whose carcases fell in the wilderness? | وَمَنْ مَقَتَ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً؟ أَلَيْسَ ٱلَّذِينَ أَخْطَأُوا، ٱلَّذِينَ جُثَثُهُمْ سَقَطَتْ فِي ٱلْقَفْرِ؟ | |
| ܘܥܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܝܡܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܥܠܘܢ ܠܢܝܚܬܗ ܐܠܐ ܥܠ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܐܬܛܦܝܣܘ | τίσιν δὲ ὤμοσεν μὴ εἰσελεύσεσθαι εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσιν αὐτοῦ εἰ μὴ τοῖς ἀπειθήσασιν; | 18 | And to whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest, but to them that believed not? | وَلِمَنْ أَقْسَمَ: «لَنْ يَدْخُلُوا رَاحَتَهُ»، إِلَّا لِلَّذِينَ لَمْ يُطِيعُوا؟ | |
| ܘܚܙܝܢܢ ܕܠܐ ܐܫܟܚܘ ܠܡܥܠ ܡܛܠ ܕܠܐ ܗܝܡܢܘ | καὶ βλέπομεν ὅτι οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν εἰσελθεῖν δι’ ἀπιστίαν. | 19 | So we see that they could not enter in because of unbelief. | فَنَرَى أَنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَقْدِرُوا أَنْ يَدْخُلُوا لِعَدَمِ ٱلْإِيمَانِ. |
4
Hebrews — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 4
Hebrews — Chapter 4
| ܢܕܚܠ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܠܡܐ ܟܕ ܩܝܡ ܡܘܠܟܢܐ ܕܡܥܠܬܐ ܕܠܢܝܚܬܗ ܢܫܬܟܚ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܕܦܐܫ ܡܢ ܕܠܡܥܠ | φοβηθῶμεν οὖν μή ποτε καταλειπομένης ἐπαγγελίας εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσιν αὐτοῦ δοκῇ τις ἐξ ὑμῶν ὑστερηκέναι. | 1 | Let us therefore fear, lest, a promise being left {us} of entering into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it. | فَلْنَخَفْ، أَنَّهُ مَعَ بَقَاءِ وَعْدٍ بِٱلدُّخُولِ إِلَى رَاحَتِهِ، يُرَى أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ أَنَّهُ قَدْ خَابَ مِنْهُ! | |
| ܐܦ ܚܢܢ ܓܝܪ ܐܣܬܒܪܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܐܦ ܗܢܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܐܘܬܪܬ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܗܢܘܢ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܫܡܥܘ ܡܛܠ ܕܠܐ ܡܡܙܓܐ ܗܘܬ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܠܗܢܘܢ ܕܫܡܥܘܗ | καὶ γάρ ἐσμεν εὐηγγελισμένοι καθάπερ κἀκεῖνοι· ἀλλ’ οὐκ ὠφέλησεν ὁ λόγος τῆς ἀκοῆς ἐκείνους μὴ συνκεκερασμένος τῇ πίστει τοῖς ἀκούσασιν. | 2 | For unto us was the gospel preached, as well as unto them: but the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard {it}. {the word...: Gr. the word of hearing} {not being...: or, because they were not united by faith to} | لِأَنَّنَا نَحْنُ أَيْضًا قَدْ بُشِّرْنَا كَمَا أُولَئِكَ، لَكِنْ لَمْ تَنْفَعْ كَلِمَةُ ٱلْخَبَرِ أُولَئِكَ. إِذْ لَمْ تَكُنْ مُمْتَزِجَةً بِٱلْإِيمَانِ فِي ٱلَّذِينَ سَمِعُوا. | |
| ܥܐܠܝܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܠܢܝܚܬܐ ܚܢܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܗܝܡܢܢ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܝܟ ܕܝܡܝܬ ܒܪܘܓܙܝ ܕܠܐ ܢܥܠܘܢ ܠܢܝܚܬܝ ܕܗܐ ܥܒܕܘܗܝ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܡܢ ܫܘܪܝܗ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܗܘܘ | Εἰσερχόμεθα γὰρ εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσιν οἱ πιστεύσαντες, καθὼς εἴρηκεν Ὡς ὤμοσα ἐν τῇ ὀργῇ μου Εἰ εἰσελεύσονται εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσίν μου, καίτοι τῶν ἔργων ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου γενηθέντων. | 3 | For we which have believed do enter into rest, as he said, As I have sworn in my wrath, if they shall enter into my rest: although the works were finished from the foundation of the world. | لِأَنَّنَا نَحْنُ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ نَدْخُلُ ٱلرَّاحَةَ، كَمَا قَالَ: «حَتَّى أَقْسَمْتُ فِي غَضَبِي: لَنْ يَدْخُلُوا رَاحَتِي» مَعَ كَوْنِ ٱلْأَعْمَالِ قَدْ أُكْمِلَتْ مُنْذُ تَأْسِيسِ ٱلْعَالَمِ. | |
| ܐܝܟ ܕܐܡܪ ܥܠ ܫܒܬܐ ܕܐܬܢܝܚ ܐܠܗܐ ܒܝܘܡܐ ܫܒܝܥܝܐ ܡܢ ܥܒܕܘܗܝ ܟܠܗܘܢ | εἴρηκεν γάρ που περὶ τῆς ἑβδόμης οὕτως Καὶ κατέπαυσεν ὁ Θεὸς ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ· | 4 | For he spake in a certain place of the seventh {day} on this wise, And God did rest the seventh day from all his works. | لِأَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي مَوْضِعٍ عَنِ ٱلسَّابِعِ هَكَذَا: «وَٱسْتَرَاحَ ٱللهُ فِي ٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلسَّابِعِ مِنْ جَمِيعِ أَعْمَالِهِ». | |
| ܘܗܪܟܐ ܬܘܒ ܐܡܪ ܕܠܐ ܢܥܠܘܢ ܠܢܝܚܬܝ | καὶ ἐν τούτῳ πάλιν Εἰ εἰσελεύσονται εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσίν μου. | 5 | And in this {place} again, If they shall enter into my rest. | وَفِي هَذَا أَيْضًا: «لَنْ يَدْخُلُوا رَاحَتِي». | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܐܬܪܐ ܕܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܢܥܘܠ ܠܗ ܘܗܢܘܢ ܕܐܣܬܒܪܘ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܠܐ ܥܠܘ ܒܕܠܐ ܐܬܛܦܝܣܘ | ἐπεὶ οὖν ἀπολείπεται τινὰς εἰσελθεῖν εἰς αὐτήν, καὶ οἱ πρότερον εὐαγγελισθέντες οὐκ εἰσῆλθον δι’ ἀπείθειαν, | 6 | Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must enter therein, and they to whom it was first preached entered not in because of unbelief: {it was: or, the gospel was} | فَإِذْ بَقِيَ أَنَّ قَوْمًا يَدْخُلُونَهَا، وَٱلَّذِينَ بُشِّرُوا أَوَّلًا لَمْ يَدْخُلُوا لِسَبَبِ ٱلْعِصْيَانِ، | |
| ܬܘܒ ܝܘܡܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܣܐܡ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܙܒܢܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܡܢ ܠܥܠ ܟܬܝܒ ܕܐܡܪ ܕܘܝܕ ܕܝܘܡܢܐ ܐܢ ܒܩܠܗ ܬܫܡܥܘܢ ܠܐ ܬܩܫܘܢ ܠܒܘܬܟܘܢ | πάλιν τινὰ ὁρίζει ἡμέραν, Σήμερον, ἐν Δαυεὶδ λέγων μετὰ τοσοῦτον χρόνον, καθὼς προείρηται Σήμερον ἐὰν τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ ἀκούσητε, μὴ σκληρύνητε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν. | 7 | Again, he limiteth a certain day, saying in David, To day, after so long a time; as it is said, To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts. | يُعَيِّنُ أَيْضًا يَوْمًا قَائِلًا فِي دَاوُدَ: «ٱلْيَوْمَ» بَعْدَ زَمَانٍ هَذَا مِقْدَارُهُ، كَمَا قِيلَ: «ٱلْيَوْمَ، إِنْ سَمِعْتُمْ صَوْتَهُ، فَلَا تُقَسُّوا قُلُوبَكُمْ». | |
| ܐܠܘ ܓܝܪ ܝܫܘܥ ܒܪ ܢܘܢ ܐܢܝܚ ܗܘܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܐ ܐܡܪ ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܒܬܪܟܢ ܥܠ ܝܘܡܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ | εἰ γὰρ αὐτοὺς Ἰησοῦς κατέπαυσεν, οὐκ ἂν περὶ ἄλλης ἐλάλει μετὰ ταῦτα ἡμέρας. | 8 | For if Jesus had given them rest, then would he not afterward have spoken of another day. {Jesus: that is, Joshua} | لِأَنَّهُ لَوْ كَانَ يَشُوعُ قَدْ أَرَاحَهُمْ لَمَا تَكَلَّمَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ عَنْ يَوْمٍ آخَرَ. | |
| ܡܕܝܢ ܩܝܡ ܗܘ ܠܡܫܒܬܘ ܠܥܡܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ | ἄρα ἀπολείπεται σαββατισμὸς τῷ λαῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ. | 9 | There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God. {rest: or, keeping of a sabbath} | إِذًا بَقِيَتْ رَاحَةٌ لِشَعْبِ ٱللهِ! | |
| ܐܝܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܥܠ ܠܢܝܚܬܗ ܐܬܬܢܝܚ ܐܦ ܗܘ ܡܢ ܥܒܕܘܗܝ ܐܝܟ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܡܢ ܕܝܠܗ | ὁ γὰρ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσιν αὐτοῦ καὶ αὐτὸς κατέπαυσεν ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ, ὥσπερ ἀπὸ τῶν ἰδίων ὁ Θεός. | 10 | For he that is entered into his rest, he also hath ceased from his own works, as God {did} from his. | لِأَنَّ ٱلَّذِي دَخَلَ رَاحَتَهُ ٱسْتَرَاحَ هُوَ أَيْضًا مِنْ أَعْمَالِهِ، كَمَا ٱللهُ مِنْ أَعْمَالِهِ. | |
| ܢܬܚܦܛ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܢܥܘܠ ܠܗܝ ܢܝܚܬܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܦܠ ܒܕܡܘܬܐ ܕܗܢܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܐܬܛܦܝܣܘ | Σπουδάσωμεν οὖν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς ἐκείνην τὴν κατάπαυσιν, ἵνα μὴ ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ τις ὑποδείγματι πέσῃ τῆς ἀπειθείας. | 11 | Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief. {unbelief: or, disobedience} | فَلْنَجْتَهِدْ أَنْ نَدْخُلَ تِلْكَ ٱلرَّاحَةَ، لِئَلَّا يَسْقُطَ أَحَدٌ فِي عِبْرَةِ ٱلْعِصْيَانِ هَذِهِ عَيْنِهَا. | |
| ܚܝܐ ܗܝ ܓܝܪ ܡܠܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܟܠ ܣܥܪܐ ܘܚܪܝܦܐ ܛܒ ܡܢ ܣܦܣܪܐ ܕܬܪܝܢ ܦܘܡܝܗ ܘܥܐܠܐ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܦܘܪܫܢܐ ܕܢܦܫܐ ܘܕܪܘܚܐ ܘܕܫܪܝܬܐ ܘܕܡܘܚܐ ܘܕܓܪܡܐ ܘܕܝܢܐ ܡܚܫܒܬܐ ܘܬܪܥܝܬܐ ܕܠܒܐ | Ζῶν γὰρ ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ ἐνεργὴς καὶ τομώτερος ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν μάχαιραν δίστομον καὶ διϊκνούμενος ἄχρι μερισμοῦ ψυχῆς καὶ πνεύματος, ἁρμῶν τε καὶ μυελῶν, καὶ κριτικὸς ἐνθυμήσεων καὶ ἐννοιῶν καρδίας· | 12 | For the word of God {is} quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and {is} a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. | لِأَنَّ كَلِمَةَ ٱللهِ حَيَّةٌ وَفَعَّالَةٌ وَأَمْضَى مِنْ كُلِّ سَيْفٍ ذِي حَدَّيْنِ، وَخَارِقَةٌ إِلَى مَفْرَقِ ٱلنَّفْسِ وَٱلرُّوحِ وَٱلْمَفَاصِلِ وَٱلْمِخَاخِ، وَمُمَيِّزَةٌ أَفْكَارَ ٱلْقَلْبِ وَنِيَّاتِهِ. | |
| ܘܠܝܬ ܒܪܝܬܐ ܕܛܫܝܐ ܡܢ ܩܕܡܝܗ ܐܠܐ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܥܪܛܠ ܘܓܠܐ ܩܕܡ ܥܝܢܘܗܝ ܕܠܗ ܝܗܒܝܢܢ ܦܬܓܡܐ | καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν κτίσις ἀφανὴς ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, πάντα δὲ γυμνὰ καὶ τετραχηλισμένα τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ, πρὸς ὃν ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος. | 13 | Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things {are} naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do. | وَلَيْسَتْ خَلِيقَةٌ غَيْرَ ظَاهِرَةٍ قُدَّامَهُ، بَلْ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ عُرْيَانٌ وَمَكْشُوفٌ لِعَيْنَيْ ذَلِكَ ٱلَّذِي مَعَهُ أَمْرُنَا. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܪܒ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܪܒܐ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܒܪܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܣܠܩ ܠܫܡܝܐ ܢܚܡܣܢ ܒܬܘܕܝܬܗ | Ἔχοντες οὖν ἀρχιερέα μέγαν διεληλυθότα τοὺς οὐρανούς, Ἰησοῦν τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, κρατῶμεν τῆς ὁμολογίας. | 14 | Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast {our} profession. | فَإِذْ لَنَا رَئِيسُ كَهَنَةٍ عَظِيمٌ قَدِ ٱجْتَازَ ٱلسَّمَاوَاتِ، يَسُوعُ ٱبْنُ ٱللهِ، فَلْنَتَمَسَّكْ بِٱلْإِقْرَارِ. | |
| ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܝܬ ܠܢ ܪܒܟܘܡܪܐ ܕܠܐ ܡܨܐ ܕܢܚܫ ܥܡ ܟܪܝܗܘܬܢ ܐܠܐ ܕܡܢܣܝ ܒܟܠܡܕܡ ܐܟܘܬܢ ܣܛܪ ܡܢ ܚܛܝܬܐ | οὐ γὰρ ἔχομεν ἀρχιερέα μὴ δυνάμενον συνπαθῆσαι ταῖς ἀσθενείαις ἡμῶν, πεπειρασμένον δὲ κατὰ πάντα καθ’ ὁμοιότητα χωρὶς ἁμαρτίας. | 15 | For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as {we are, yet} without sin. | لِأَنْ لَيْسَ لَنَا رَئِيسُ كَهَنَةٍ غَيْرُ قَادِرٍ أَنْ يَرْثِيَ لِضَعَفَاتِنَا، بَلْ مُجَرَّبٌ فِي كُلِّ شَيْءٍ مِثْلُنَا، بِلَا خَطِيَّةٍ. | |
| ܢܬܩܪܒ ܗܟܝܠ ܒܓܠܐ ܥܝܢ ܠܟܘܪܣܝܐ ܕܛܝܒܘܬܗ ܕܢܣܒ ܪܚܡܐ ܘܢܫܟܚ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܠܥܘܕܪܢܐ ܒܙܒܢܐ ܕܐܘܠܨܢܐ | προσερχώμεθα οὖν μετὰ παρρησίας τῷ θρόνῳ τῆς χάριτος, ἵνα λάβωμεν ἔλεος καὶ χάριν εὕρωμεν εἰς εὔκαιρον βοήθειαν. | 16 | Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need. | فَلْنَتَقَدَّمْ بِثِقَةٍ إِلَى عَرْشِ ٱلنِّعْمَةِ لِكَيْ نَنَالَ رَحْمَةً وَنَجِدَ نِعْمَةً عَوْنًا فِي حِينِهِ. |
5
Hebrews — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 5
Hebrews — Chapter 5
| ܟܠ ܪܒ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܡܢ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܗܘܐ ܚܠܦ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܩܐܡ ܥܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܢܝܢ ܕܢܩܪܒ ܩܘܪܒܢܐ ܘܕܒܚܐ ܚܠܦ ܚܛܗܐ | Πᾶς γὰρ ἀρχιερεὺς ἐξ ἀνθρώπων λαμβανόμενος ὑπὲρ ἀνθρώπων καθίσταται τὰ πρὸς τὸν Θεόν, ἵνα προσφέρῃ δῶρά τε καὶ θυσίας ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτιῶν, | 1 | For every high priest taken from among men is ordained for men in things {pertaining} to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins: | لِأَنَّ كُلَّ رَئِيسِ كَهَنَةٍ مَأْخُوذٍ مِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ يُقَامُ لِأَجْلِ ٱلنَّاسِ فِي مَا لِلهِ،لِكَيْ يُقَدِّمَ قَرَابِينَ وَذَبَائِحَ عَنِ ٱلْخَطَايَا، | |
| ܐܝܢܐ ܕܡܫܟܚ ܕܢܡܟ ܢܦܫܗ ܘܢܚܫ ܥܡ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܘܛܥܝܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܐܦ ܗܘ ܟܪܝܗܘܬܐ ܠܒܝܫ | μετριοπαθεῖν δυνάμενος τοῖς ἀγνοοῦσιν καὶ πλανωμένοις, ἐπεὶ καὶ αὐτὸς περίκειται ἀσθένειαν, | 2 | Who can have compassion on the ignorant, and on them that are out of the way; for that he himself also is compassed with infirmity. {can...: or, can reasonably bear with} | قَادِرًا أَنْ يَتَرَفَّقَ بِٱلْجُهَّالِ وَٱلضَّالِّينَ، إِذْ هُوَ أَيْضًا مُحَاطٌ بِٱلضَّعْفِ. | |
| ܘܡܛܠܬܗ ܚܝܒ ܗܘ ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܚܠܦ ܥܡܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܚܠܦ ܢܦܫܗ ܢܩܪܒ ܥܠ ܚܛܗܘܗܝ | καὶ δι’ αὐτὴν ὀφείλει, καθὼς περὶ τοῦ λαοῦ, οὕτως καὶ περὶ ἑαυτοῦ προσφέρειν περὶ ἁμαρτιῶν. | 3 | And by reason hereof he ought, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins. | وَلِهَذَا ٱلضَّعْفِ يَلْتَزِمُ أَنَّهُ كَمَا يُقَدِّمُ عَنِ ٱلْخَطَايَا لِأَجْلِ ٱلشَّعْبِ هَكَذَا أَيْضًا لِأَجْلِ نَفْسِهِ. | |
| ܘܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܢܦܫܗ ܐܢܫ ܢܣܒ ܐܝܩܪܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܗܪܘܢ | καὶ οὐχ ἑαυτῷ τις λαμβάνει τὴν τιμήν, ἀλλὰ καλούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καθώσπερ καὶ Ἀαρών. | 4 | And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as {was} Aaron. | وَلَا يَأْخُذُ أَحَدٌ هَذِهِ ٱلْوَظِيفَةَ بِنَفْسِهِ، بَلِ ٱلْمَدْعُوُّ مِنَ ٱللهِ، كَمَا هَارُونُ أَيْضًا. | |
| ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܢܦܫܗ ܫܒܚ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܪܒ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܐܠܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܕܒܪܝ ܐܢܬ ܐܢܐ ܝܘܡܢܐ ܝܠܕܬܟ | Οὕτως καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς οὐχ ἑαυτὸν ἐδόξασεν γενηθῆναι ἀρχιερέα, ἀλλ’ ὁ λαλήσας πρὸς αὐτόν Υἱός μου εἶ σύ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε· | 5 | So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an high priest; but he that said unto him, Thou art my Son, to day have I begotten thee. | كَذَلِكَ ٱلْمَسِيحُ أَيْضًا لَمْ يُمَجِّدْ نَفْسَهُ لِيَصِيرَ رَئِيسَ كَهَنَةٍ، بَلِ ٱلَّذِي قَالَ لَهُ: «أَنْتَ ٱبْنِي، أَنَا ٱلْيَوْمَ وَلَدْتُكَ». | |
| ܐܝܟ ܕܐܦ ܒܕܘܟܬܐ ܐܚܪܬܐ ܐܡܪ ܕܐܢܬ ܗܘ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܠܥܠܡ ܒܕܡܘܬܗ ܕܡܠܟܝܙܕܩ | καθὼς καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ λέγει Σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ. | 6 | As he saith also in another {place}, Thou {art} a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec. | كَمَا يَقُولُ أَيْضًا فِي مَوْضِعٍ آخَرَ: «أَنْتَ كَاهِنٌ إِلَى ٱلْأَبَدِ عَلَى رُتْبَةِ مَلْكِي صَادَقَ». | |
| ܐܦ ܟܕ ܒܣܪܐ ܠܒܝܫ ܗܘܐ ܒܥܘܬܐ ܘܬܟܫܦܬܐ ܒܓܥܬܐ ܚܝܠܬܢܝܬܐ ܘܒܕܡܥܐ ܩܪܒ ܗܘܐ ܠܡܢ ܕܡܫܟܚ ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܡܘܬܐ ܕܢܚܝܘܗܝ ܘܐܫܬܡܥ | ὃς ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ δεήσεις τε καὶ ἱκετηρίας πρὸς τὸν δυνάμενον σῴζειν αὐτὸν ἐκ θανάτου μετὰ κραυγῆς ἰσχυρᾶς καὶ δακρύων προσενέγκας καὶ εἰσακουσθεὶς ἀπὸ τῆς εὐλαβείας, | 7 | Who in the days of his flesh, when he had offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death, and was heard in that he feared; {in that...: or, for his piety} | ٱلَّذِي \- فِي أَيَّامِ جَسَدِهِ\- إِذْ قَدَّمَ بِصُرَاخٍ شَدِيدٍ وَدُمُوعٍ طَلِبَاتٍ وَتَضَرُّعَاتٍ لِلْقَادِرِ أَنْ يُخَلِّصَهُ مِنَ ٱلْمَوْتِ، وَسُمِعَ لَهُ مِنْ أَجْلِ تَقْوَاهُ، | |
| ܘܟܕ ܛܒ ܒܪܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܡܢ ܕܚܠܬܐ ܘܚܫܐ ܕܣܒܠ ܝܠܦܗ ܠܡܫܬܡܥܢܘܬܐ | καίπερ ὢν Υἱός, ἔμαθεν ἀφ’ ὧν ἔπαθεν τὴν ὑπακοήν, | 8 | Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered; | مَعَ كَوْنِهِ ٱبْنًا تَعَلَّمَ ٱلطَّاعَةَ مِمَّا تَأَلَّمَ بِهِ. | |
| ܘܗܟܢܐ ܐܬܓܡܪ ܘܗܘܐ ܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܫܬܡܥܝܢ ܠܗ ܥܠܬܐ ܕܚܝܐ ܕܠܥܠܡ | καὶ τελειωθεὶς ἐγένετο πᾶσιν τοῖς ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῷ αἴτιος σωτηρίας αἰωνίου, | 9 | And being made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him; | وَإِذْ كُمِّلَ صَارَ لِجَمِيعِ ٱلَّذِينَ يُطِيعُونَهُ، سَبَبَ خَلَاصٍ أَبَدِيٍّ، | |
| ܘܐܫܬܡܗ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܪܒ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܒܕܡܘܬܗ ܕܡܠܟܝܙܕܩ | προσαγορευθεὶς ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀρχιερεὺς κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ. | 10 | Called of God an high priest after the order of Melchisedec. | مَدْعُوًّا مِنَ ٱللهِ رَئِيسَ كَهَنَةٍ عَلَى رُتْبَةِ مَلْكِي صَادَقَ. | |
| ܥܠܘܗܝ ܕܝܢ ܥܠ ܗܢܐ ܡܠܟܝܙܕܩ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܗܝ ܠܢ ܡܠܬܐ ܠܡܐܡܪܗ ܘܥܣܩܐ ܠܡܦܫܩܘܬܗ ܡܛܠ ܕܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܟܪܝܗܐ ܒܡܫܡܥܬܟܘܢ | Περὶ οὗ πολὺς ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος καὶ δυσερμήνευτος λέγειν, ἐπεὶ νωθροὶ γεγόνατε ταῖς ἀκοαῖς. | 11 | Of whom we have many things to say, and hard to be uttered, seeing ye are dull of hearing. | اَلَّذِي مِنْ جِهَتِهِ ٱلْكَلَامُ كَثِيرٌ عِنْدَنَا، وَعَسِرُ ٱلتَّفْسِيرِ لِنَنْطِقَ بِهِ، إِذْ قَدْ صِرْتُمْ مُتَبَاطِئِي ٱلْمَسَامِعِ. | |
| ܚܝܒܝܢ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܡܠܦܢܐ ܠܡܗܘܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܙܒܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܒܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܬܘܒ ܣܢܝܩܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܬܐܠܦܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܐܢܝܢ ܟܬܝܒܬܐ ܩܕܡܝܬܐ ܕܪܝܫ ܡܠܘܗܝ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܣܢܝܩܐ ܥܠ ܚܠܒܐ ܘܠܐ ܥܠ ܡܐܟܘܠܬܐ ܫܪܝܪܬܐ | καὶ γὰρ ὀφείλοντες εἶναι διδάσκαλοι διὰ τὸν χρόνον, πάλιν χρείαν ἔχετε τοῦ διδάσκειν ὑμᾶς τινα τὰ στοιχεῖα τῆς ἀρχῆς τῶν λογίων τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ γεγόνατε χρείαν ἔχοντες γάλακτος, οὐ στερεᾶς τροφῆς. | 12 | For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again which {be} the first principles of the oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat. | لِأَنَّكُمْ \-إِذْ كَانَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ تَكُونُوا مُعَلِّمِينَ لِسَبَبِ طُولِ ٱلزَّمَانِ\- تَحْتَاجُونَ أَنْ يُعَلِّمَكُمْ أَحَدٌ مَا هِيَ أَرْكَانُ بَدَاءَةِ أَقْوَالِ ٱللهِ، وَصِرْتُمْ مُحْتَاجِينَ إِلَى ٱللَّبَنِ، لَا إِلَى طَعَامٍ قَوِيٍّ. | |
| ܟܠܢܫ ܕܝܢ ܕܡܐܟܘܠܬܗ ܚܠܒܐ ܗܘ ܠܐ ܡܦܣ ܒܡܠܬܐ ܕܟܐܢܘܬܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܫܒܪܐ ܗܘ | πᾶς γὰρ ὁ μετέχων γάλακτος ἄπειρος λόγου δικαιοσύνης, νήπιος γάρ ἐστιν· | 13 | For every one that useth milk {is} unskilful in the word of righteousness: for he is a babe. {is unskillful: Gr. hath no experience} | لِأَنَّ كُلَّ مَنْ يَتَنَاوَلُ ٱللَّبَنَ هُوَ عَدِيمُ ٱلْخِبْرَةِ فِي كَلَامِ ٱلْبِرِّ لِأَنَّهُ طِفْلٌ، | |
| ܕܓܡܝܪܐ ܗܝ ܕܝܢ ܡܐܟܘܠܬܐ ܫܪܝܪܬܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܛܠ ܕܡܕܪܫܝܢ ܐܬܢܦܩܘ ܪܓܫܝܗܘܢ ܠܡܦܪܫ ܛܒܬܐ ܘܒܝܫܬܐ | τελείων δέ ἐστιν ἡ στερεὰ τροφή, τῶν διὰ τὴν ἕξιν τὰ αἰσθητήρια γεγυμνασμένα ἐχόντων πρὸς διάκρισιν καλοῦ τε καὶ κακοῦ. | 14 | But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age, {even} those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil. {of full age: or, perfect} {use: or, an habit, or, perfection} | وَأَمَّا ٱلطَّعَامُ ٱلْقَوِيُّ فَلِلْبَالِغِينَ، ٱلَّذِينَ بِسَبَبِ ٱلتَّمَرُّنِ قَدْ صَارَتْ لَهُمُ ٱلْحَوَاسُّ مُدَرَّبَةً عَلَى ٱلتَّمْيِيزِ بَيْنَ ٱلْخَيْرِ وَٱلشَّرِّ. |
6
Hebrews — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 6
Hebrews — Chapter 6
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܢܫܒܘܩ ܫܘܪܝܐ ܕܡܠܬܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܢܐܬܐ ܠܓܡܝܪܘܬܐ ܐܘ ܠܡܐ ܬܘܒ ܫܬܐܣܬܐ ܐܚܪܬܐ ܡܪܡܝܬܘܢ ܠܬܝܒܘܬܐ ܡܢ ܥܒܕܐ ܡܝܬܐ ܘܠܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܕܒܐܠܗܐ | Διὸ ἀφέντες τὸν τῆς ἀρχῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ λόγον ἐπὶ τὴν τελειότητα φερώμεθα, μὴ πάλιν θεμέλιον καταβαλλόμενοι μετανοίας ἀπὸ νεκρῶν ἔργων, καὶ πίστεως ἐπὶ Θεόν, | 1 | Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, {principles...: or, word of the beginning of} | لِذَلِكَ وَنَحْنُ تَارِكُونَ كَلَامَ بَدَاءَةِ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، لِنَتَقَدَّمْ إِلَى ٱلْكَمَالِ، غَيْرَ وَاضِعِينَ أَيْضًا أَسَاسَ ٱلتَّوْبَةِ مِنَ ٱلْأَعْمَالِ ٱلْمَيِّتَةِ، وَٱلْإِيمَانِ بِٱللهِ، | |
| ܘܠܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܕܡܥܡܘܕܝܬܐ ܘܕܣܝܡ ܐܝܕܐ ܘܠܩܝܡܬܐ ܕܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܘܠܕܝܢܐ ܕܠܥܠܡ | βαπτισμῶν διδαχὴν, ἐπιθέσεώς τε χειρῶν, ἀναστάσεώς νεκρῶν, καὶ κρίματος αἰωνίου. | 2 | Of the doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. | تَعْلِيمَ ٱلْمَعْمُودِيَّاتِ، وَوَضْعَ ٱلْأَيَادِي، قِيَامَةَ ٱلْأَمْوَاتِ، وَٱلدَّيْنُونَةَ ٱلْأَبَدِيَّةَ، | |
| ܐܢ ܡܪܝܐ ܡܦܣ ܢܥܒܕ ܗܕܐ | καὶ τοῦτο ποιήσομεν, ἐάνπερ ἐπιτρέπῃ ὁ Θεός. | 3 | And this will we do, if God permit. | وَهَذَا سَنَفْعَلُهُ إِنْ أَذِنَ ٱللهُ. | |
| ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܚܕܐ ܙܒܢ ܠܡܥܡܘܕܝܬܐ ܢܚܬܘ ܘܛܥܡܘ ܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܕܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ ܘܢܣܒܘ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ | Ἀδύνατον γὰρ τοὺς ἅπαξ φωτισθέντας γευσαμένους τε τῆς δωρεᾶς τῆς ἐπουρανίου καὶ μετόχους γενηθέντας Πνεύματος Ἁγίου | 4 | For {it is} impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, | لِأَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسْتُنِيرُوا مَرَّةً، وَذَاقُوا ٱلْمَوْهِبَةَ ٱلسَّمَاوِيَّةَ، وَصَارُوا شُرَكَاءَ ٱلرُّوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ، | |
| ܘܛܥܡܘ ܡܠܬܐ ܛܒܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܚܝܠܐ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܕܥܬܝܕ | καὶ καλὸν γευσαμένους Θεοῦ ῥῆμα δυνάμεις τε μέλλοντος αἰῶνος, | 5 | And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, | وَذَاقُوا كَلِمَةَ ٱللهِ ٱلصَّالِحَةَ وَقُوَّاتِ ٱلدَّهْرِ ٱلْآتِي، | |
| ܕܬܘܒ ܢܚܛܘܢ ܕܡܢ ܕܪܝܫ ܢܬܚܕܬܘܢ ܠܬܝܒܘܬܐ ܘܡܢ ܕܪܝܫ ܢܙܩܦܘܢ ܠܒܪܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܢܨܥܪܘܢ | καὶ παραπεσόντας, πάλιν ἀνακαινίζειν εἰς μετάνοιαν, ἀνασταυροῦντας ἑαυτοῖς τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ παραδειγματίζοντας. | 6 | If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put {him} to an open shame. | وَسَقَطُوا، لَا يُمْكِنُ تَجْدِيدُهُمْ أَيْضًا لِلتَّوْبَةِ، إِذْ هُمْ يَصْلِبُونَ لِأَنْفُسِهِمْ ٱبْنَ ٱللهِ ثَانِيَةً وَيُشَهِّرُونَهُ. | |
| ܐܪܥܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܫܬܝܬ ܡܛܪܐ ܕܐܬܐ ܠܗ ܙܒܢܝܢ ܣܓܝܐܢ ܘܐܘܥܝܬ ܥܣܒܐ ܕܚܫܚ ܠܗܢܘܢ ܕܡܛܠܬܗܘܢ ܡܬܦܠܚܐ ܡܩܒܠܐ ܒܘܪܟܬܐ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ | γῆ γὰρ ἡ πιοῦσα τὸν ἐπ’ αὐτῆς ἐρχόμενον πολλάκις ὑετόν καὶ τίκτουσα βοτάνην εὔθετον ἐκείνοις δι’ οὓς καὶ γεωργεῖται, μεταλαμβάνει εὐλογίας ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ· | 7 | For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing from God: {by: or, for} | لِأَنَّ أَرْضًا قَدْ شَرِبَتِ ٱلْمَطَرَ ٱلْآتِيَ عَلَيْهَا مِرَارًا كَثِيرَةً، وَأَنْتَجَتْ عُشْبًا صَالِحًا لِلَّذِينَ فُلِحَتْ مِنْ أَجْلِهِمْ، تَنَالُ بَرَكَةً مِنَ ٱللهِ. | |
| ܐܢ ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܕܬܦܩ ܩܘܪܛܒܐ ܘܕܪܕܪܐ ܗܘܝܐ ܠܗ ܡܣܠܝܬܐ ܘܠܐ ܪܚܝܩܐ ܡܢ ܠܘܛܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܚܪܬܗ ܝܩܕܢܐ ܗܘ | ἐκφέρουσα δὲ ἀκάνθας καὶ τριβόλους ἀδόκιμος καὶ κατάρας ἐγγύς, ἧς τὸ τέλος εἰς καῦσιν. | 8 | But that which beareth thorns and briers {is} rejected, and {is} nigh unto cursing; whose end {is} to be burned. | وَلَكِنْ إِنْ أَخْرَجَتْ شَوْكًا وَحَسَكًا، فَهِيَ مَرْفُوضَةٌ وَقَرِيبَةٌ مِنَ ٱللَّعْنَةِ، ٱلَّتِي نِهَايَتُهَا لِلْحَرِيقِ. | |
| ܡܦܝܣܝܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܐܚܝ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܫܦܝܪܢ ܘܩܪܝܒܢ ܠܚܝܐ ܐܦܢ ܗܟܢܐ ܡܡܠܠܝܢܢ | Πεπείσμεθα δὲ περὶ ὑμῶν, ἀγαπητοί, τὰ κρείσσονα καὶ ἐχόμενα σωτηρίας, εἰ καὶ οὕτως λαλοῦμεν. | 9 | But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak. | وَلَكِنَّنَا قَدْ تَيَقَّنَّا مِنْ جِهَتِكُمْ أَيُّهَا ٱلْأَحِبَّاءُ، أُمُورًا أَفْضَلَ، وَمُخْتَصَّةً بِٱلْخَلَاصِ، وَإِنْ كُنَّا نَتَكَلَّمُ هَكَذَا. | |
| ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܥܘܠ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܢܛܥܐ ܥܒܕܝܟܘܢ ܘܚܘܒܟܘܢ ܗܘ ܕܚܘܝܬܘܢ ܒܫܡܗ ܕܫܡܫܬܘܢ ܠܩܕܝܫܐ ܘܡܫܡܫܝܬܘܢ | οὐ γὰρ ἄδικος ὁ Θεὸς ἐπιλαθέσθαι τοῦ ἔργου ὑμῶν καὶ τῆς ἀγάπης ἧς ἐνεδείξασθε εἰς τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, διακονήσαντες τοῖς ἁγίοις καὶ διακονοῦντες. | 10 | For God {is} not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love, which ye have shewed toward his name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and do minister. | لِأَنَّ ٱللهَ لَيْسَ بِظَالِمٍ حَتَّى يَنْسَى عَمَلَكُمْ وَتَعَبَ ٱلْمَحَبَّةِ ٱلَّتِي أَظْهَرْتُمُوهَا نَحْوَ ٱسْمِهِ، إِذْ قَدْ خَدَمْتُمُ ٱلْقِدِّيسِينَ وَتَخْدِمُونَهُمْ. | |
| ܨܒܝܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܗܝ ܗܕܐ ܚܦܝܛܘܬܐ ܢܚܘܐ ܠܫܘܡܠܝܐ ܕܣܒܪܟܘܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܚܪܬܐ | ἐπιθυμοῦμεν δὲ ἕκαστον ὑμῶν τὴν αὐτὴν ἐνδείκνυσθαι σπουδὴν πρὸς τὴν πληροφορίαν τῆς ἐλπίδος ἄχρι τέλους, | 11 | And we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end: | وَلَكِنَّنَا نَشْتَهِي أَنَّ كُلَّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمْ يُظْهِرُ هَذَا ٱلِٱجْتِهَادَ عَيْنَهُ لِيَقِينِ ٱلرَّجَاءِ إِلَى ٱلنِّهَايَةِ، | |
| ܘܕܠܐ ܬܬܩܛܥ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܕܬܗܘܘܢ ܡܡܪܝܢܐ ܠܗܢܘܢ ܕܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܘܒܢܓܝܪܘܬ ܪܘܚܐ ܗܘܘ ܝܪܬܐ ܕܡܘܠܟܢܐ | ἵνα μὴ νωθροὶ γένησθε, μιμηταὶ δὲ τῶν διὰ πίστεως καὶ μακροθυμίας κληρονομούντων τὰς ἐπαγγελίας. | 12 | That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises. | لِكَيْ لَا تَكُونُوا مُتَبَاطِئِينَ بَلْ مُتَمَثِّلِينَ بِٱلَّذِينَ بِٱلْإِيمَانِ وَٱلْأَنَاةِ يَرِثُونَ ٱلْمَوَاعِيدَ. | |
| ܠܐܒܪܗܡ ܓܝܪ ܟܕ ܡܠܟ ܠܗ ܐܠܗܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܠܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܕܪܒ ܡܢܗ ܕܢܐܡܐ ܒܗ ܝܡܐ ܒܢܦܫܗ | Τῷ γὰρ Ἀβραὰμ ἐπαγγειλάμενος ὁ Θεός, ἐπεὶ κατ’ οὐδενὸς εἶχεν μείζονος ὀμόσαι, ὤμοσεν καθ’ ἑαυτοῦ, | 13 | For when God made promise to Abraham, because he could swear by no greater, he sware by himself, | فَإِنَّهُ لَمَّا وَعَدَ ٱللهُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، إِذْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ أَعْظَمُ يُقْسِمُ بِهِ، أَقْسَمَ بِنَفْسِهِ، | |
| ܘܐܡܪ ܕܡܒܪܟܘ ܐܒܪܟܟ ܘܡܣܓܝܘ ܐܣܓܝܟ | λέγων Εἰ μὴν εὐλογῶν εὐλογήσω σε καὶ πληθύνων πληθυνῶ σε· | 14 | Saying, Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee. | قَائِلًا: «إِنِّي لَأُبَارِكَنَّكَ بَرَكَةً وَأُكَثِّرَنَّكَ تَكْثِيرًا». | |
| ܘܗܟܢܐ ܐܓܪ ܪܘܚܗ ܘܩܒܠ ܡܘܠܟܢܐ | καὶ οὕτως μακροθυμήσας ἐπέτυχεν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας. | 15 | And so, after he had patiently endured, he obtained the promise. | وَهَكَذَا إِذْ تَأَنَّى نَالَ ٱلْمَوْعِدَ. | |
| ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܓܝܪ ܒܕܪܒ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܝܡܝܢ ܘܥܠ ܟܠ ܚܪܝܢ ܕܗܘܐ ܒܝܢܬܗܘܢ ܫܘܠܡܐ ܫܪܝܪܐ ܒܡܘܡܬܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ | ἄνθρωποι γὰρ κατὰ τοῦ μείζονος ὀμνύουσιν, καὶ πάσης αὐτοῖς ἀντιλογίας πέρας εἰς βεβαίωσιν ὁ ὅρκος· | 16 | For men verily swear by the greater: and an oath for confirmation {is} to them an end of all strife. | فَإِنَّ ٱلنَّاسَ يُقْسِمُونَ بِٱلْأَعْظَمِ، وَنِهَايَةُ كُلِّ مُشَاجَرَةٍ عِنْدَهُمْ لِأَجْلِ ٱلتَّثْبِيتِ هِيَ ٱلْقَسَمُ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܨܒܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܢܚܘܐ ܠܝܪܬܐ ܕܡܘܠܟܢܐ ܕܫܘܘܕܝܗ ܠܐ ܡܫܬܚܠܦ ܘܚܒܫܗ ܒܡܘܡܬܐ | ἐν ᾧ περισσότερον βουλόμενος ὁ Θεὸς ἐπιδεῖξαι τοῖς κληρονόμοις τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τὸ ἀμετάθετον τῆς βουλῆς αὐτοῦ ἐμεσίτευσεν ὅρκῳ, | 17 | Wherein God, willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed {it} by an oath: {confirmed...: Gr. interposed himself by} | فَلِذَلِكَ إِذْ أَرَادَ ٱللهُ أَنْ يُظْهِرَ أَكْثَرَ كَثِيرًا لِوَرَثَةِ ٱلْمَوْعِدِ عَدَمَ تَغَيُّرِ قَضَائِهِ، تَوَسَّطَ بِقَسَمٍ، | |
| ܕܒܬܪܬܝܢ ܨܒܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܫܬܚܠܦܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܫܟܚ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܢܕܓܠ ܒܗܝܢ ܒܘܝܐܐ ܪܒܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܠܢ ܕܐܬܓܘܣܢ ܒܗ ܘܢܐܚܘܕ ܣܒܪܐ ܕܡܠܝܟ ܠܢ | ἵνα διὰ δύο πραγμάτων ἀμεταθέτων, ἐν οἷς ἀδύνατον ψεύσασθαι Θεόν, ἰσχυρὰν παράκλησιν ἔχωμεν οἱ καταφυγόντες κρατῆσαι τῆς προκειμένης ἐλπίδος· | 18 | That by two immutable things, in which {it was} impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us: | حَتَّى بِأَمْرَيْنِ عَدِيمَيِ ٱلتَّغَيُّرِ، لَا يُمْكِنُ أَنَّ ٱللهَ يَكْذِبُ فِيهِمَا، تَكُونُ لَنَا تَعْزِيَةٌ قَوِيَّةٌ، نَحْنُ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱلْتَجَأْنَا لِنُمْسِكَ بِٱلرَّجَاءِ ٱلْمَوْضُوعِ أَمَامَنَا، | |
| ܗܘ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܠܢ ܐܝܟ ܐܘܩܝܢܐ ܕܠܒܝܟ ܒܢܦܫܢ ܕܠܐ ܬܬܙܝܥ ܘܥܐܠ ܠܓܘ ܡܢ ܐܦܝ ܬܪܥܐ | ἣν ὡς ἄγκυραν ἔχομεν τῆς ψυχῆς ἀσφαλῆ τε καὶ βεβαίαν καὶ εἰσερχομένην εἰς τὸ ἐσώτερον τοῦ καταπετάσματος, | 19 | Which {hope} we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and stedfast, and which entereth into that within the veil; | ٱلَّذِي هُوَ لَنَا كَمِرْسَاةٍ لِلنَّفْسِ مُؤْتَمَنَةٍ وَثَابِتَةٍ، تَدْخُلُ إِلَى مَا دَاخِلَ ٱلْحِجَابِ، | |
| ܟܪ ܕܩܕܡ ܥܠ ܚܠܦܝܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܘܗܘܐ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܠܥܠܡ ܒܕܡܘܬܗ ܕܡܠܟܝܙܕܩ | ὅπου πρόδρομος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν εἰσῆλθεν Ἰησοῦς, κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ ἀρχιερεὺς γενόμενος εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. | 20 | Whither the forerunner is for us entered, {even} Jesus, made an high priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec. | حَيْثُ دَخَلَ يَسُوعُ كَسَابِقٍ لِأَجْلِنَا، صَائِرًا عَلَى رُتْبَةِ مَلْكِي صَادَقَ، رَئِيسَ كَهَنَةٍ إِلَى ٱلْأَبَدِ. |
7
Hebrews — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 7
Hebrews — Chapter 7
| ܗܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܠܟܝܙܕܩ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܡܠܟ ܫܠܝܡ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܡܪܝܡܐ ܘܗܘ ܐܪܥܗ ܠܐܒܪܗܡ ܟܕ ܗܦܟ ܡܢ ܚܪܒܐ ܕܡܠܟܐ ܘܒܪܟܗ | Οὗτος γὰρ ὁ Μελχισέδεκ, βασιλεὺς Σαλήμ, ἱερεὺς τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ Ὑψίστου, ὁ συναντήσας Ἀβραὰμ ὑποστρέφοντι ἀπὸ τῆς κοπῆς τῶν βασιλέων καὶ εὐλογήσας αὐτόν, | 1 | For this Melchisedec, king of Salem, priest of the most high God, who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him; | لِأَنَّ مَلْكِي صَادَقَ هَذَا، مَلِكَ سَالِيمَ، كَاهِنَ ٱللهِ ٱلْعَلِيِّ، ٱلَّذِي ٱسْتَقْبَلَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ رَاجِعًا مِنْ كَسْرَةِ ٱلْمُلُوكِ وَبَارَكَهُ، | |
| ܘܠܗ ܦܪܫ ܐܒܪܗܡ ܡܥܣܪܐ ܡܢ ܟܠܡܕܡ ܕܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܥܡܗ ܡܬܦܫܩ ܕܝܢ ܫܡܗ ܡܠܟܐ ܕܟܐܢܘܬܐ ܘܬܘܒ ܡܠܟ ܫܠܝܡ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܡܠܟܐ ܕܫܠܡܐ | ᾧ καὶ δεκάτην ἀπὸ πάντων ἐμέρισεν Ἀβραάμ, πρῶτον μὲν ἑρμηνευόμενος βασιλεὺς δικαιοσύνης, ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ βασιλεὺς Σαλήμ, ὅ ἐστιν βασιλεὺς εἰρήνης, | 2 | To whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of all; first being by interpretation King of righteousness, and after that also King of Salem, which is, King of peace; | ٱلَّذِي قَسَمَ لَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ عُشْرًا مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ. ٱلْمُتَرْجَمَ أَوَّلًا «مَلِكَ ٱلْبِرِّ»، ثُمَّ أَيْضًا «مَلِكَ سَالِيمَ» أَيْ «مَلِكَ ٱلسَّلَامِ» | |
| ܕܠܐ ܐܒܘܗܝ ܘܠܐ ܐܡܗ ܐܬܟܬܒܘ ܒܫܪܒܬܐ ܘܠܐ ܪܝܫܝܬܐ ܕܝܘܡܘܗܝ ܘܠܐ ܫܘܠܡܐ ܕܚܝܘܗܝ ܐܠܐ ܒܕܡܘܬܐ ܕܒܪܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܡܩܘܝܐ ܟܘܡܪܘܬܗ ܠܥܠܡ | ἀπάτωρ, ἀμήτωρ, ἀγενεαλόγητος, μήτε ἀρχὴν ἡμερῶν μήτε ζωῆς τέλος ἔχων, ἀφωμοιωμένος δὲ τῷ Υἱῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ, μένει ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸ διηνεκές. | 3 | Without father, without mother, without descent, having neither beginning of days, nor end of life; but made like unto the Son of God; abideth a priest continually. {without descent: Gr. without pedigree} | بِلَا أَبٍ، بِلَا أُمٍّ، بِلَا نَسَبٍ. لَا بَدَاءَةَ أَيَّامٍ لَهُ وَلَا نِهَايَةَ حَيَاةٍ، بَلْ هُوَ مُشَبَّهٌ بِٱبْنِ ٱللهِ. هَذَا يَبْقَى كَاهِنًا إِلَى ٱلْأَبَدِ. | |
| ܚܙܘ ܕܝܢ ܟܡܐ ܪܒ ܗܢܐ ܕܐܒܪܗܡ ܪܝܫ ܐܒܗܬܐ ܠܗ ܝܗܒ ܡܥܣܪܐ ܕܪܫܝܬܐ | Θεωρεῖτε δὲ πηλίκος οὗτος ᾧ δεκάτην Ἀβραὰμ ἔδωκεν ἐκ τῶν ἀκροθινίων ὁ πατριάρχης. | 4 | Now consider how great this man {was}, unto whom even the patriarch Abraham gave the tenth of the spoils. | ثُمَّ ٱنْظُرُوا مَا أَعْظَمَ هَذَا ٱلَّذِي أَعْطَاهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ رَئِيسُ ٱلْآبَاءِ، عُشْرًا أَيْضًا مِنْ رَأْسِ ٱلْغَنَائِمِ! | |
| ܐܝܠܝܢ ܓܝܪ ܡܢ ܒܢܝ ܠܘܝ ܕܡܩܒܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܟܘܡܪܘܬܐ ܦܘܩܕܢܐ ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܕܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܢܣܒܘܢ ܡܥܣܪܐ ܡܢ ܥܡܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܡܢ ܐܚܝܗܘܢ ܟܕ ܐܦ ܗܢܘܢ ܡܢ ܚܨܗ ܕܐܒܪܗܡ ܢܦܩܘ | καὶ οἱ μὲν ἐκ τῶν υἱῶν Λευεὶ τὴν ἱερατείαν λαμβάνοντες ἐντολὴν ἔχουσιν ἀποδεκατοῖν τὸν λαὸν κατὰ τὸν νόμον, τοῦτ’ ἔστιν τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτῶν, καίπερ ἐξεληλυθότας ἐκ τῆς ὀσφύος Ἀβραάμ· | 5 | And verily they that are of the sons of Levi, who receive the office of the priesthood, have a commandment to take tithes of the people according to the law, that is, of their brethren, though they come out of the loins of Abraham: | وَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ هُمْ مِنْ بَنِي لَاوِي، ٱلَّذِينَ يَأْخُذُونَ ٱلْكَهَنُوتَ، فَلَهُمْ وَصِيَّةٌ أَنْ يُعَشِّرُوا ٱلشَّعْبَ بِمُقْتَضَى ٱلنَّامُوسِ، أَيْ إِخْوَتَهُمْ، مَعَ أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ خَرَجُوا مِنْ صُلْبِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ. | |
| ܗܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܟܬܝܒ ܒܫܪܒܬܗܘܢ ܡܥܣܪܐ ܫܩܠ ܡܢ ܐܒܪܗܡ ܘܒܪܟܗ ܠܗܘ ܕܩܒܠ ܡܘܠܟܢܐ | ὁ δὲ μὴ γενεαλογούμενος ἐξ αὐτῶν δεδεκάτωκεν Ἀβραάμ, καὶ τὸν ἔχοντα τὰς ἐπαγγελίας εὐλόγηκεν. | 6 | But he whose descent is not counted from them received tithes of Abraham, and blessed him that had the promises. {descent: or, pedigree} | وَلَكِنَّ ٱلَّذِي لَيْسَ لَهُ نَسَبٌ مِنْهُمْ قَدْ عَشَّرَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَبَارَكَ ٱلَّذِي لَهُ ٱلْمَوَاعِيدُ! | |
| ܕܠܐ ܚܪܝܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܗܘ ܕܒܨܝܪ ܡܬܒܪܟ ܡܢ ܗܘ ܕܡܝܬܪ ܡܢܗ | χωρὶς δὲ πάσης ἀντιλογίας τὸ ἔλαττον ὑπὸ τοῦ κρείττονος εὐλογεῖται. | 7 | And without all contradiction the less is blessed of the better. | وَبِدُونِ كُلِّ مُشَاجَرَةٍ: ٱلْأَصْغَرُ يُبَارَكُ مِنَ ٱلْأَكْبَرِ، | |
| ܘܗܪܟܐ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܕܡܝܬܝܢ ܢܣܒܝܢ ܡܥܣܪܐ ܠܗܠ ܕܝܢ ܗܘ ܕܐܣܗܕ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܟܬܒܐ ܕܚܝ ܗܘ | καὶ ὧδε μὲν δεκάτας ἀποθνῄσκοντες ἄνθρωποι λαμβάνουσιν, ἐκεῖ δὲ μαρτυρούμενος ὅτι ζῇ. | 8 | And here men that die receive tithes; but there he {receiveth them}, of whom it is witnessed that he liveth. | وَهُنَا أُنَاسٌ مَائِتُونَ يَأْخُذُونَ عُشْرًا، وَأَمَّا هُنَاكَ فَٱلْمَشْهُودُ لَهُ بِأَنَّهُ حَيٌّ. | |
| ܘܐܝܟ ܐܢܫ ܢܐܡܪ ܒܝܕ ܐܒܪܗܡ ܐܦ ܠܘܝ ܗܘ ܕܡܥܣܪܐ ܢܣܒ ܗܘܐ ܐܦ ܗܘ ܐܬܥܣܪ | καὶ ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν, δι’ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Λευεὶς ὁ δεκάτας λαμβάνων δεδεκάτωται· | 9 | And as I may so say, Levi also, who receiveth tithes, payed tithes in Abraham. | حَتَّى أَقُولُ كَلِمَةً: إِنَّ لَاوِي أَيْضًا ٱلْآخِذَ ٱلْأَعْشَارَ قَدْ عُشِّرَ بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ. | |
| ܥܕܟܝܠ ܓܝܪ ܒܚܨܗ ܗܘܐ ܕܐܒܘܗܝ ܟܕ ܐܪܥܗ ܠܡܠܟܝܙܕܩ | ἔτι γὰρ ἐν τῇ ὀσφύϊ τοῦ πατρὸς ἦν ὅτε συνήντησεν αὐτῷ Μελχισέδεκ. | 10 | For he was yet in the loins of his father, when Melchisedec met him. | لِأَنَّهُ كَانَ بَعْدُ فِي صُلْبِ أَبِيهِ حِينَ ٱسْتَقْبَلَهُ مَلْكِي صَادَقَ. | |
| ܐܠܘ ܗܟܝܠ ܓܡܝܪܘܬܐ ܒܝܕ ܟܘܡܪܘܬܐ ܕܠܘܝܐ ܐܝܬܝܗ ܗܘܬ ܕܒܗ ܣܝܡ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܠܥܡܐ ܠܡܢܐ ܡܬܒܥܐ ܗܘܐ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܢܩܘܡ ܒܕܡܘܬܗ ܕܡܠܟܝܙܕܩ ܐܡܪ ܕܝܢ ܕܒܕܡܘܬܗ ܕܐܗܪܘܢ ܢܗܘܐ | Εἰ μὲν οὖν τελείωσις διὰ τῆς Λευειτικῆς ἱερωσύνης ἦν, ὁ λαὸς γὰρ ἐπ’ αὐτῆς νενομοθέτηται, τίς ἔτι χρεία κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ ἕτερον ἀνίστασθαι ἱερέα καὶ οὐ κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Ἀαρὼν λέγεσθαι; | 11 | If therefore perfection were by the Levitical priesthood, (for under it the people received the law,) what further need {was there} that another priest should rise after the order of Melchisedec, and not be called after the order of Aaron? | فَلَوْ كَانَ بِٱلْكَهَنُوتِ ٱللَّاوِيِّ كَمَالٌ \- إِذِ ٱلشَّعْبُ أَخَذَ ٱلنَّامُوسَ عَلَيْهِ \- مَاذَا كَانَتِ ٱلْحَاجَةُ بَعْدُ إِلَى أَنْ يَقُومَ كَاهِنٌ آخَرُ عَلَى رُتْبَةِ مَلْكِي صَادَقَ؟ وَلَا يُقَالُ عَلَى رُتْبَةِ هَارُونَ. | |
| ܐܠܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܗܘܐ ܫܘܚܠܦܐ ܒܟܘܡܪܘܬܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܗܘܐ ܫܘܚܠܦܐ ܐܦ ܒܢܡܘܣܐ | μετατιθεμένης γὰρ τῆς ἱερωσύνης ἐξ ἀνάγκης καὶ νόμου μετάθεσις γίνεται. | 12 | For the priesthood being changed, there is made of necessity a change also of the law. | لِأَنَّهُ إِنْ تَغَيَّرَ ٱلْكَهَنُوتُ، فَبِالضَّرُورَةِ يَصِيرُ تَغَيُّرٌ لِلنَّامُوسِ أَيْضًا. | |
| ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܬܐܡܪ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܗܠܝܢ ܡܢ ܫܪܒܬܐ ܗܘ ܐܚܪܬܐ ܐܬܝܠܕ ܕܐܢܫ ܡܡܬܘܡ ܡܢܗ ܠܐ ܫܡܫ ܒܡܕܒܚܐ | ἐφ’ ὃν γὰρ λέγεται ταῦτα, φυλῆς ἑτέρας μετέσχηκεν, ἀφ’ ἧς οὐδεὶς προσέσχηκεν τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ· | 13 | For he of whom these things are spoken pertaineth to another tribe, of which no man gave attendance at the altar. | لِأَنَّ ٱلَّذِي يُقَالُ عَنْهُ هَذَا كَانَ شَرِيكًا فِي سِبْطٍ آخَرَ لَمْ يُلَازِمْ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُ ٱلْمَذْبَحَ. | |
| ܓܠܝܐ ܗܝ ܓܝܪ ܕܡܢ ܝܗܘܕܐ ܕܢܚ ܡܪܢ ܡܢ ܫܪܒܬܐ ܕܠܐ ܐܡܪ ܥܠܝܗ ܡܘܫܐ ܡܕܡ ܥܠ ܟܘܡܪܘܬܐ | πρόδηλον γὰρ ὅτι ἐξ Ἰούδα ἀνατέταλκεν ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν, εἰς ἣν φυλὴν περὶ ἱερέων οὐδὲν Μωϋσῆς ἐλάλησεν. | 14 | For {it is} evident that our Lord sprang out of Juda; of which tribe Moses spake nothing concerning priesthood. | فَإِنَّهُ وَاضِحٌ أَنَّ رَبَّنَا قَدْ طَلَعَ مِنْ سِبْطِ يَهُوذَا، ٱلَّذِي لَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ عَنْهُ مُوسَى شَيْئًا مِنْ جِهَةِ ٱلْكَهَنُوتِ. | |
| ܘܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܬܘܒ ܝܕܝܥܐ ܒܗܝ ܕܐܡܪ ܕܒܕܡܘܬܗ ܕܡܠܟܝܙܕܩ ܩܐܡ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ | Καὶ περισσότερον ἔτι κατάδηλόν ἐστιν, εἰ κατὰ τὴν ὁμοιότητα Μελχισέδεκ ἀνίσταται ἱερεὺς ἕτερος, | 15 | And it is yet far more evident: for that after the similitude of Melchisedec there ariseth another priest, | وَذَلِكَ أَكْثَرُ وُضُوحًا أَيْضًا إِنْ كَانَ عَلَى شِبْهِ مَلْكِي صَادَقَ يَقُومُ كَاهِنٌ آخَرُ، | |
| ܗܘ ܕܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܦܘܩܕܢܐ ܦܓܪܢܝܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܠܐ ܒܚܝܠܐ ܕܚܝܐ ܕܠܐ ܡܫܬܪܝܢ | ὃς οὐ κατὰ νόμον ἐντολῆς σαρκίνης γέγονεν ἀλλὰ κατὰ δύναμιν ζωῆς ἀκαταλύτου. | 16 | Who is made, not after the law of a carnal commandment, but after the power of an endless life. | قَدْ صَارَ لَيْسَ بِحَسَبِ نَامُوسِ وَصِيَّةٍ جَسَدِيَّةٍ، بَلْ بِحَسَبِ قُوَّةِ حَيَاةٍ لَا تَزُولُ. | |
| ܡܣܗܕ ܓܝܪ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܕܐܢܬ ܗܘ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܠܥܠܡ ܒܕܡܘܬܗ ܕܡܠܟܝܙܕܩ | μαρτυρεῖται γὰρ ὅτι Σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ. | 17 | For he testifieth, Thou {art} a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec. | لِأَنَّهُ يَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ: «كَاهِنٌ إِلَى ٱلْأَبَدِ عَلَى رُتْبَةِ مَلْكِي صَادَقَ». | |
| ܫܘܚܠܦܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܗܘܐ ܠܦܘܩܕܢܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܡܛܠ ܡܚܝܠܘܬܗ ܘܕܝܘܬܪܢ ܠܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܒܗ | ἀθέτησις μὲν γὰρ γίνεται προαγούσης ἐντολῆς διὰ τὸ αὐτῆς ἀσθενὲς καὶ ἀνωφελές, | 18 | For there is verily a disannulling of the commandment going before for the weakness and unprofitableness thereof. | فَإِنَّهُ يَصِيرُ إِبْطَالُ ٱلْوَصِيَّةِ ٱلسَّابِقَةِ مِنْ أَجْلِ ضَعْفِهَا وَعَدَمِ نَفْعِهَا، | |
| ܡܕܡ ܓܝܪ ܠܐ ܓܡܪ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܥܠ ܕܝܢ ܚܠܦܘܗܝ ܣܒܪܐ ܕܡܝܬܪ ܡܢܗ ܕܒܗ ܡܬܩܪܒܝܢܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ | οὐδὲν γὰρ ἐτελείωσεν ὁ νόμος, ἐπεισαγωγὴ δὲ κρείττονος ἐλπίδος, δι’ ἧς ἐγγίζομεν τῷ Θεῷ. | 19 | For the law made nothing perfect, but the bringing in of a better hope {did}; by the which we draw nigh unto God. {the bringing...: or, it was the bringing in} | إِذِ ٱلنَّامُوسُ لَمْ يُكَمِّلْ شَيْئًا. وَلَكِنْ يَصِيرُ إِدْخَالُ رَجَاءٍ أَفْضَلَ بِهِ نَقْتَرِبُ إِلَى ٱللهِ. | |
| ܘܫܪܪܗ ܠܢ ܒܡܘܡܬܐ | Καὶ καθ’ ὅσον οὐ χωρὶς ὁρκωμοσίας, — οἱ μὲν γὰρ χωρὶς ὁρκωμοσίας εἰσὶν ἱερεῖς γεγονότες, | 20 | And inasmuch as not without an oath {he was made priest}: | وَعَلَى قَدْرِ مَا إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ بِدُونِ قَسَمٍ، | |
| ܗܢܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܕܠܐ ܡܘܡܬܐ ܗܘܘ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܒܡܘܡܬܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܒܝܕ ܕܘܝܕ ܕܝܡܐ ܡܪܝܐ ܘܠܐ ܢܕܓܠ ܕܐܢܬ ܗܘ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܠܥܠܡ ܒܕܡܘܬܗ ܕܡܠܟܝܙܕܩ | ὁ δὲ μετὰ ὁρκωμοσίας διὰ τοῦ λέγοντος πρὸς αὐτόν Ὤμοσεν Κύριος, καὶ οὐ μεταμεληθήσεται Σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα· | 21 | (For those priests were made without an oath; but this with an oath by him that said unto him, The Lord sware and will not repent, Thou {art} a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec:) {without...: or, without swearing of an oath} | لِأَنَّ أُولَئِكَ بِدُونِ قَسَمٍ قَدْ صَارُوا كَهَنَةً، وَأَمَّا هَذَا فَبِقَسَمٍ مِنَ ٱلْقَائِلِ لَهُ: «أَقْسَمَ ٱلرَّبُّ وَلَنْ يَنْدَمَ، أَنْتَ كَاهِنٌ إِلَى ٱلْأَبَدِ عَلَى رُتْبَةِ مَلْكِي صَادَقَ». | |
| ܗܢܐ ܟܠܗ ܡܝܬܪܐ ܕܝܬܩܐ ܗܕܐ ܕܗܘܐ ܒܗ ܥܪܒܐ ܝܫܘܥ | — κατὰ τοσοῦτο καὶ κρείττονος διαθήκης γέγονεν ἔγγυος Ἰησοῦς. | 22 | By so much was Jesus made a surety of a better testament. | عَلَى قَدْرِ ذَلِكَ، قَدْ صَارَ يَسُوعُ ضَامِنًا لِعَهْدٍ أَفْضَلَ. | |
| ܘܗܢܘܢ ܗܘܘ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܡܝܬܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܘܠܐ ܡܫܬܒܩܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܕܢܩܘܘܢ | Καὶ οἱ μὲν πλείονές εἰσιν γεγονότες ἱερεῖς διὰ τὸ θανάτῳ κωλύεσθαι παραμένειν· | 23 | And they truly were many priests, because they were not suffered to continue by reason of death: | وَأُولَئِكَ قَدْ صَارُوا كَهَنَةً كَثِيرِينَ مِنْ أَجْلِ مَنْعِهِمْ بِٱلْمَوْتِ عَنِ ٱلْبَقَاءِ، | |
| ܗܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܠܥܠܡ ܩܝܡ ܠܐ ܥܒܪܐ ܟܘܡܪܘܬܗ | ὁ δὲ διὰ τὸ μένειν αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ἀπαράβατον ἔχει τὴν ἱερωσύνην· | 24 | But this {man}, because he continueth ever, hath an unchangeable priesthood. {an...: or, which passeth not from one to another} | وَأَمَّا هَذَا فَمِنْ أَجْلِ أَنَّهُ يَبْقَى إِلَى ٱلْأَبَدِ، لَهُ كَهَنُوتٌ لَا يَزُولُ. | |
| ܘܡܫܟܚ ܠܡܚܝܘ ܠܥܠܡ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܬܩܪܒܝܢ ܒܐܝܕܗ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܚܝ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܒܟܠܙܒܢ ܘܡܣܩ ܨܠܘܬܐ ܚܠܦܝܗܘܢ | ὅθεν καὶ σῴζειν εἰς τὸ παντελὲς δύναται τοὺς προσερχομένους δι’ αὐτοῦ τῷ Θεῷ, πάντοτε ζῶν εἰς τὸ ἐντυγχάνειν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν. | 25 | Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them. {to the...: or, evermore} | فَمِنْ ثَمَّ يَقْدِرُ أَنْ يُخَلِّصَ أَيْضًا إِلَى ٱلتَّمَامِ ٱلَّذِينَ يَتَقَدَّمُونَ بِهِ إِلَى ٱللهِ، إِذْ هُوَ حَيٌّ فِي كُلِّ حِينٍ لِيَشْفَعَ فِيهِمْ. | |
| ܕܐܝܟ ܗܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܐܦ ܙܕܩ ܗܘܐ ܠܢ ܕܟܝܐ ܕܠܐ ܒܝܫܘ ܘܕܠܐ ܛܘܠܫܐ ܕܦܪܝܩ ܡܢ ܚܛܗܐ ܘܡܪܝܡ ܠܥܠ ܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ | Τοιοῦτος γὰρ ἡμῖν καὶ ἔπρεπεν ἀρχιερεύς, ὅσιος, ἄκακος, ἀμίαντος, κεχωρισμένος ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν, καὶ ὑψηλότερος τῶν οὐρανῶν γενόμενος· | 26 | For such an high priest became us, {who is} holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than the heavens; | لِأَنَّهُ كَانَ يَلِيقُ بِنَا رَئِيسُ كَهَنَةٍ مِثْلُ هَذَا، قُدُّوسٌ بِلَا شَرٍّ وَلَا دَنَسٍ، قَدِ ٱنْفَصَلَ عَنِ ٱلْخُطَاةِ وَصَارَ أَعْلَى مِنَ ٱلسَّمَاوَاتِ، | |
| ܘܠܝܬ ܠܗ ܐܘܠܨܢܐ ܟܠܝܘܡ ܐܝܟ ܪܒܝ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܕܠܘܩܕܡ ܚܠܦ ܚܛܗܘܗܝ ܢܩܪܒ ܕܒܚܐ ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܚܠܦ ܥܡܐ ܗܕܐ ܓܝܪ ܥܒܕܗ ܚܕܐ ܙܒܢ ܒܢܦܫܗ ܕܩܪܒ | ὃς οὐκ ἔχει καθ’ ἡμέραν ἀνάγκην, ὥσπερ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς, πρότερον ὑπὲρ τῶν ἰδίων ἁμαρτιῶν θυσίας ἀναφέρειν, ἔπειτα τῶν τοῦ λαοῦ· τοῦτο γὰρ ἐποίησεν ἐφάπαξ ἑαυτὸν ἀνενέγκας. | 27 | Who needeth not daily, as those high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first for his own sins, and then for the people's: for this he did once, when he offered up himself. | ٱلَّذِي لَيْسَ لَهُ ٱضْطِرَارٌ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ مِثْلُ رُؤَسَاءِ ٱلْكَهَنَةِ أَنْ يُقَدِّمَ ذَبَائِحَ أَوَّلًا عَنْ خَطَايَا نَفْسِهِ ثُمَّ عَنْ خَطَايَا ٱلشَّعْبِ، لِأَنَّهُ فَعَلَ هَذَا مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً، إِذْ قَدَّمَ نَفْسَهُ. | |
| ܢܡܘܣܐ ܓܝܪ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܗܘ ܟܪܝܗܐ ܡܩܝܡ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܡܘܡܬܐ ܕܗܘܬ ܒܬܪ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܒܪܐ ܓܡܝܪܐ ܠܥܠܡ | ὁ νόμος γὰρ ἀνθρώπους καθίστησιν ἀρχιερεῖς ἔχοντας ἀσθένειαν, ὁ λόγος δὲ τῆς ὁρκωμοσίας τῆς μετὰ τὸν νόμον Υἱόν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τετελειωμένον. | 28 | For the law maketh men high priests which have infirmity; but the word of the oath, which was since the law, {maketh} the Son, who is consecrated for evermore. {consecrated: Gr. perfected} | فَإِنَّ ٱلنَّامُوسَ يُقِيمُ أُنَاسًا بِهِمْ ضَعْفٌ رُؤَسَاءَ كَهَنَةٍ. وَأَمَّا كَلِمَةُ ٱلْقَسَمِ ٱلَّتِي بَعْدَ ٱلنَّامُوسِ فَتُقِيمُ ٱبْنًا مُكَمَّلًا إِلَى ٱلْأَبَدِ. |
8
Hebrews — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 8
Hebrews — Chapter 8
| ܪܝܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܟܠܗܝܢ ܐܝܬ ܠܢ ܪܒ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܝܬܒ ܡܢ ܝܡܝܢܐ ܕܟܘܪܣܝܐ ܕܪܒܘܬܐ ܒܫܡܝܐ | Κεφάλαιον δὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς λεγομένοις, τοιοῦτον ἔχομεν ἀρχιερέα, ὃς ἐκάθισεν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ θρόνου τῆς Μεγαλωσύνης ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, | 1 | Now of the things which we have spoken {this is} the sum: We have such an high priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens; | وَأَمَّا رَأْسُ ٱلْكَلَامِ فَهُوَ: أَنَّ لَنَا رَئِيسَ كَهَنَةٍ مِثْلَ هَذَا،قَدْ جَلَسَ فِي يَمِينِ عَرْشِ ٱلْعَظَمَةِ فِي ٱلسَّمَاوَاتِ، | |
| ܘܗܘܐ ܡܫܡܫܢܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܩܘܕܫܐ ܘܕܡܫܟܢܐ ܕܫܪܪܐ ܗܘ ܕܩܒܥ ܐܠܗܐ ܘܠܐ ܒܪܢܫܐ | τῶν ἁγίων λειτουργὸς καὶ τῆς σκηνῆς τῆς ἀληθινῆς, ἣν ἔπηξεν ὁ Κύριος, οὐκ ἄνθρωπος. | 2 | A minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man. {of the sanctuary: or, of holy things} | خَادِمًا لِلْأَقْدَاسِ وَٱلْمَسْكَنِ ٱلْحَقِيقِيِّ ٱلَّذِي نَصَبَهُ ٱلرَّبُّ لَا إِنْسَانٌ. | |
| ܟܠ ܪܒ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܩܐܡ ܕܢܩܪܒ ܩܘܪܒܢܐ ܘܕܒܚܐ ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܙܕܩܐ ܗܘܬ ܐܦ ܠܗܢܐ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܡܕܡ ܕܢܩܪܒ | Πᾶς γὰρ ἀρχιερεὺς εἰς τὸ προσφέρειν δῶρά τε καὶ θυσίας καθίσταται· ὅθεν ἀναγκαῖον ἔχειν τι καὶ τοῦτον ὃ προσενέγκῃ. | 3 | For every high priest is ordained to offer gifts and sacrifices: wherefore {it is} of necessity that this man have somewhat also to offer. | لِأَنَّ كُلَّ رَئِيسِ كَهَنَةٍ يُقَامُ لِكَيْ يُقَدِّمَ قَرَابِينَ وَذَبَائِحَ. فَمِنْ ثَمَّ يَلْزَمُ أَنْ يَكُونَ لِهَذَا أَيْضًا شَيْءٌ يُقَدِّمُهُ. | |
| ܘܐܠܘ ܒܐܪܥܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܦܠܐ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܗܘܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܗܘܘ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܕܡܩܪܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܩܘܪܒܢܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܒܢܡܘܣܐ | εἰ μὲν οὖν ἦν ἐπὶ γῆς, οὐδ’ ἂν ἦν ἱερεύς, ὄντων τῶν προσφερόντων κατὰ νόμον τὰ δῶρα· | 4 | For if he were on earth, he should not be a priest, seeing that there are priests that offer gifts according to the law: {there...: or, they are priests} | فَإِنَّهُ لَوْ كَانَ عَلَى ٱلْأَرْضِ لَمَا كَانَ كَاهِنًا، إِذْ يُوجَدُ ٱلْكَهَنَةُ ٱلَّذِينَ يُقَدِّمُونَ قَرَابِينَ حَسَبَ ٱلنَّامُوسِ، | |
| ܗܢܘܢ ܕܡܫܡܫܝܢ ܠܕܡܘܬܐ ܘܠܛܠܢܝܬܐ ܕܗܠܝܢ ܕܒܫܡܝܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܐܬܐܡܪ ܠܡܘܫܐ ܟܕ ܥܒܕ ܗܘܐ ܡܫܟܢܐ ܕܚܙܝ ܘܥܒܕ ܟܠܡܕܡ ܒܕܡܘܬܐ ܗܝ ܕܐܬܚܙܝܬ ܠܟ ܒܛܘܪܐ | οἵτινες ὑποδείγματι καὶ σκιᾷ λατρεύουσιν τῶν ἐπουρανίων, καθὼς κεχρημάτισται Μωϋσῆς μέλλων ἐπιτελεῖν τὴν σκηνήν. Ὅρα γάρ φησίν, ποιήσεις πάντα κατὰ τὸν τύπον τὸν δειχθέντα σοι ἐν τῷ ὄρει· | 5 | Who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the tabernacle: for, See, saith he, {that} thou make all things according to the pattern shewed to thee in the mount. | ٱلَّذِينَ يَخْدِمُونَ شِبْهَ ٱلسَّمَاوِيَّاتِ وَظِلَّهَا، كَمَا أُوحِيَ إِلَى مُوسَى وَهُوَ مُزْمِعٌ أَنْ يَصْنَعَ ٱلْمَسْكَنَ. لِأَنَّهُ قَالَ: «ٱنْظُرْ أَنْ تَصْنَعَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ حَسَبَ ٱلْمِثَالِ ٱلَّذِي أُظْهِرَ لَكَ فِي ٱلْجَبَلِ». | |
| ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܕܡܝܬܪܐ ܡܢ ܗܝ ܩܒܠ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܟܡܐ ܕܡܝܬܪܐ ܐܦ ܕܝܬܝܩܐ ܗܝ ܕܥܒܝܕ ܒܗ ܡܨܥܝܐ ܘܒܫܘܘܕܝܐ ܕܡܝܬܪܝܢ ܡܢ ܕܗܝ ܐܬܝܗܒܬ | νῦν δὲ διαφορωτέρας τέτυχεν λειτουργίας, ὅσῳ καὶ κρείττονός ἐστιν διαθήκης μεσίτης, ἥτις ἐπὶ κρείττοσιν ἐπαγγελίαις νενομοθέτηται. | 6 | But now hath he obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also he is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established upon better promises. {covenant: or, testament} | وَلَكِنَّهُ ٱلْآنَ قَدْ حَصَلَ عَلَى خِدْمَةٍ أَفْضَلَ بِمِقْدَارِ مَا هُوَ وَسِيطٌ أَيْضًا لِعَهْدٍ أَعْظَمَ، قَدْ تَثَبَّتَ عَلَى مَوَاعِيدَ أَفْضَلَ. | |
| ܐܠܘ ܓܝܪ ܐܝܬܝܗ ܗܘܬ ܩܕܡܝܬܐ ܕܠܐ ܪܫܝܢ ܠܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܐܬܪܐ ܠܗܕܐ ܕܬܪܬܝܢ | εἰ γὰρ ἡ πρώτη ἐκείνη ἦν ἄμεμπτος, οὐκ ἂν δευτέρας ἐζητεῖτο τόπος. | 7 | For if that first {covenant} had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second. | فَإِنَّهُ لَوْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ ٱلْأَوَّلُ بِلَا عَيْبٍ لَمَا طُلِبَ مَوْضِعٌ لِثَانٍ. | |
| ܪܫܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܘܐܡܪ ܕܗܐ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܐܬܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܡܪܝܐ ܘܐܓܡܘܪ ܥܠ ܒܝܬܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܐܝܣܪܝܠ ܘܥܠ ܒܝܬܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܝܗܘܕܐ ܕܝܬܩܐ ܚܕܬܐ | μεμφόμενος γὰρ αὐτοὺς λέγει Ἰδοὺ ἡμέραι ἔρχονται, λέγει Κύριος, καὶ συντελέσω ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον Ἰούδα διαθήκην καινήν, | 8 | For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah: | لِأَنَّهُ يَقُولُ لَهُمْ لَائِمًا: «هُوَذَا أَيَّامٌ تَأْتِي، يَقُولُ ٱلرَّبُّ، حِينَ أُكَمِّلُ مَعَ بَيْتِ إِسْرَائِيلَ وَمَعَ بَيْتِ يَهُوذَا عَهْدًا جَدِيدًا. | |
| ܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܗܝ ܕܝܬܩܐ ܕܝܗܒܬ ܠܐܒܗܝܗܘܢ ܒܝܘܡܐ ܕܐܚܕܬ ܒܐܝܕܗܘܢ ܘܐܦܩܬ ܐܢܘܢ ܡܢ ܐܪܥܐ ܕܡܨܪܝܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܗܢܘܢ ܠܐ ܩܘܝܘ ܒܕܝܬܩܐ ܕܝܠܝ ܐܦ ܐܢܐ ܒܣܝܬ ܒܗܘܢ ܐܡܪ ܡܪܝܐ | οὐ κατὰ τὴν διαθήκην ἣν ἐποίησα τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἐπιλαβομένου μου τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῶν ἐξαγαγεῖν αὐτοὺς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, ὅτι αὐτοὶ οὐκ ἐνέμειναν ἐν τῇ διαθήκῃ μου, κἀγὼ ἠμέλησα αὐτῶν, λέγει Κύριος. | 9 | Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord. | لَا كَٱلْعَهْدِ ٱلَّذِي عَمِلْتُهُ مَعَ آبَائِهِمْ يَوْمَ أَمْسَكْتُ بِيَدِهِمْ لِأُخْرِجَهُمْ مِنْ أَرْضِ مِصْرَ، لِأَنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَثْبُتُوا فِي عَهْدِي، وَأَنَا أَهْمَلْتُهُمْ، يَقُولُ ٱلرَّبُّ. | |
| ܗܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܝܬܩܐ ܕܐܬܠ ܠܒܝܬܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܐܝܣܪܝܠ ܒܬܪ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܐܡܪ ܡܪܝܐ ܐܬܠܝܘܗܝ ܠܢܡܘܣܝ ܒܡܕܥܝܗܘܢ ܘܥܠ ܠܒܘܬܗܘܢ ܐܟܬܒܝܘܗܝ ܘܐܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܢܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܘܗܢܘܢ ܢܗܘܘܢ ܠܝ ܥܡܐ | ὅτι αὕτη ἡ διαθήκη ἣν διαθήσομαι τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰσραὴλ μετὰ τὰς ἡμέρας ἐκείνας, λέγει Κύριος, διδοὺς νόμους μου εἰς τὴν διάνοιαν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ καρδίας αὐτῶν ἐπιγράψω αὐτούς, καὶ ἔσομαι αὐτοῖς εἰς Θεόν καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔσονταί μοι εἰς λαόν. | 10 | For this {is} the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people: {put: Gr. give} {in: or, upon} | لِأَنَّ هَذَا هُوَ ٱلْعَهْدُ ٱلَّذِي أَعْهَدُهُ مَعَ بَيْتِ إِسْرَائِيلَ بَعْدَ تِلْكَ ٱلْأَيَّامِ، يَقُولُ ٱلرَّبُّ: أَجْعَلُ نَوَامِيسِي فِي أَذْهَانِهِمْ، وَأَكْتُبُهَا عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ، وَأَنَا أَكُونُ لَهُمْ إِلَهًا، وَهُمْ يَكُونُونَ لِي شَعْبًا. | |
| ܘܠܐ ܢܠܦ ܐܢܫ ܠܒܪ ܡܕܝܢܬܗ ܐܦܠܐ ܠܐܚܘܗܝ ܘܢܐܡܪ ܕܕܥ ܠܡܪܝܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܟܠܗܘܢ ܢܕܥܘܢܢܝ ܡܢ ܙܥܘܪܗܘܢ ܘܥܕܡܐ ܠܩܫܝܫܗܘܢ | καὶ οὐ μὴ διδάξωσιν ἕκαστος τὸν πολίτην αὐτοῦ καὶ ἕκαστος τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, λέγων Γνῶθι τὸν Κύριον, ὅτι πάντες εἰδήσουσίν με ἀπὸ μικροῦ ἕως μεγάλου αὐτῶν. | 11 | And they shall not teach every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest. | وَلَا يُعَلِّمُونَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ قَرِيبَهُ، وَكُلُّ وَاحِدٍ أَخَاهُ قَائِلًا: ٱعْرِفِ ٱلرَّبَّ، لِأَنَّ ٱلْجَمِيعَ سَيَعْرِفُونَنِي مِنْ صَغِيرِهِمْ إِلَى كَبِيرِهِمْ. | |
| ܘܐܚܣܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܡܢ ܥܘܠܗܘܢ ܘܚܛܗܝܗܘܢ ܬܘܒ ܠܐ ܐܬܕܟܪ ܠܗܘܢ | ὅτι ἵλεως ἔσομαι ταῖς ἀδικίαις αὐτῶν, καὶ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν οὐ μὴ μνησθῶ ἔτι. | 12 | For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more. | لِأَنِّي أَكُونُ صَفُوحًا عَنْ آثَامِهِمْ، وَلَا أَذْكُرُ خَطَايَاهُمْ وَتَعَدِّيَاتِهِمْ فِي مَا بَعْدُ». | |
| ܒܗܝ ܕܐܡܪ ܚܕܬܐ ܠܩܕܡܝܬܐ ܐܥܬܩܗ ܘܐܝܢܐ ܕܥܬܩ ܘܣܐܒ ܩܪܝܒ ܗܘ ܠܚܒܠܐ | ἐν τῷ λέγειν Καινὴν πεπαλαίωκεν τὴν πρώτην· τὸ δὲ παλαιούμενον καὶ γηράσκον ἐγγὺς ἀφανισμοῦ. | 13 | In that he saith, A new {covenant}, he hath made the first old. Now that which decayeth and waxeth old {is} ready to vanish away. | فَإِذْ قَالَ: «جَدِيدًا»، عَتَّقَ ٱلْأَوَّلَ. وَأَمَّا مَا عَتَقَ وَشَاخَ فَهُوَ قَرِيبٌ مِنْ ٱلِٱضْمِحْلَالِ. |
9
Hebrews — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 9
Hebrews — Chapter 9
| ܒܩܕܡܝܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܒܗ ܦܘܩܕܐ ܕܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܘܒܝܬ ܩܘܕܫܐ ܥܠܡܢܝܐ | Εἶχε μὲν οὖν καὶ ἡ πρώτη δικαιώματα λατρείας τό τε ἅγιον κοσμικόν. | 1 | Then verily the first {covenant} had also ordinances of divine service, and a worldly sanctuary. {ordinances: or, ceremonies} | ثُمَّ ٱلْعَهْدُ ٱلْأَوَّلُ كَانَ لَهُ أَيْضًا فَرَائِضُ خِدْمَةٍ وَٱلْقُدْسُ ٱلْعَالَمِيُّ، | |
| ܡܫܟܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܕܐܬܥܒܕ ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܒܗ ܡܢܪܬܐ ܘܦܬܘܪܐ ܘܠܚܡ ܐܦܐ ܘܡܬܩܪܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܝܬ ܩܘܕܫܐ | σκηνὴ γὰρ κατεσκευάσθη ἡ πρώτη, ἐν ᾗ ἥ τε λυχνία καὶ ἡ τράπεζα καὶ ἡ πρόθεσις τῶν ἄρτων, ἥτις λέγεται Ἅγια· | 2 | For there was a tabernacle made; the first, wherein {was} the candlestick, and the table, and the shewbread; which is called the sanctuary. {the sanctuary: or, holy} | لِأَنَّهُ نُصِبَ ٱلْمَسْكَنُ ٱلْأَوَّلُ ٱلَّذِي يُقَالُ لَهُ: «ٱلْقُدْسُ»، ٱلَّذِي كَانَ فِيهِ ٱلْمَنَارَةُ وَٱلْمَائِدَةُ وَخُبْزُ ٱلتَّقْدِمَةِ. | |
| ܡܫܟܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܓܘܝܐ ܕܠܓܘ ܡܢ ܐܦܝ ܬܪܥܐ ܕܬܪܝܢ ܡܬܩܪܐ ܗܘܐ ܩܕܘܫ ܩܘܕܫܐ | μετὰ δὲ τὸ δεύτερον καταπέτασμα σκηνὴ ἡ λεγομένη Ἅγια ἁγίων, | 3 | And after the second veil, the tabernacle which is called the Holiest of all; | وَوَرَاءَ ٱلْحِجَابِ ٱلثَّانِي ٱلْمَسْكَنُ ٱلَّذِي يُقَالُ لَهُ: «قُدْسُ ٱلْأَقْدَاسِ»، | |
| ܘܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܒܗ ܒܝܬ ܒܣܡܐ ܕܕܗܒܐ ܘܩܒܘܬܐ ܕܕܝܬܩܐ ܕܩܪܝܡܐ ܟܠܗ ܒܕܗܒܐ ܘܐܝܬ ܒܗ ܩܣܛܐ ܕܕܗܒܐ ܗܝ ܕܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܒܗ ܡܢܢܐ ܘܫܒܛܐ ܕܐܗܪܘܢ ܗܘ ܕܐܦܪܥ ܘܠܘܚܐ ܕܕܝܬܩܐ | χρυσοῦν ἔχουσα θυμιατήριον καὶ τὴν κιβωτὸν τῆς διαθήκης περικεκαλυμμένην πάντοθεν χρυσίῳ, ἐν ᾗ στάμνος χρυσῆ ἔχουσα τὸ μάννα καὶ ἡ ῥάβδος Ἀαρὼν ἡ βλαστήσασα καὶ αἱ πλάκες τῆς διαθήκης, | 4 | Which had the golden censer, and the ark of the covenant overlaid round about with gold, wherein {was} the golden pot that had manna, and Aaron's rod that budded, and the tables of the covenant; | فِيهِ مِبْخَرَةٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، وَتَابُوتُ ٱلْعَهْدِ مُغَشًّى مِنْ كُلِّ جِهَةٍ بِٱلذَّهَبِ، ٱلَّذِي فِيهِ قِسْطٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فِيهِ ٱلْمَنُّ، وَعَصَا هَارُونَ ٱلَّتِي أَفْرَخَتْ، وَلَوْحَا ٱلْعَهْدِ. | |
| ܘܠܥܠ ܡܢܗ ܟܪܘܒܐ ܕܫܘܒܚܐ ܕܡܛܠܝܢ ܥܠ ܚܘܣܝܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܝܢ ܙܒܢܐ ܗܘ ܕܢܐܡܪ ܥܠ ܚܕܐ ܚܕܐ ܡܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܗܟܢܐ ܡܬܩܢܢ ܗܘܝ | ὑπεράνω δὲ αὐτῆς Χερουβεὶν δόξης κατασκιάζοντα τὸ ἱλαστήριον· περὶ ὧν οὐκ ἔστιν νῦν λέγειν κατὰ μέρος. | 5 | And over it the cherubims of glory shadowing the mercyseat; of which we cannot now speak particularly. | وَفَوْقَهُ كَرُوبَا ٱلْمَجْدِ مُظَلِّلَيْنِ ٱلْغِطَاءَ. أَشْيَاءُ لَيْسَ لَنَا ٱلْآنَ أَنْ نَتَكَلَّمَ عَنْهَا بِٱلتَّفْصِيلِ. | |
| ܘܠܡܫܟܢܐ ܒܪܝܐ ܒܟܠܙܒܢ ܥܐܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܘܡܫܠܡܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܬܫܡܫܬܗܘܢ | Τούτων δὲ οὕτως κατεσκευασμένων εἰς μὲν τὴν πρώτην σκηνὴν διὰ παντὸς εἰσίασιν οἱ ἱερεῖς τὰς λατρείας ἐπιτελοῦντες, | 6 | Now when these things were thus ordained, the priests went always into the first tabernacle, accomplishing the service {of God}. | ثُمَّ إِذْ صَارَتْ هَذِهِ مُهَيَّأَةً هَكَذَا، يَدْخُلُ ٱلْكَهَنَةُ إِلَى ٱلْمَسْكَنِ ٱلْأَوَّلِ كُلَّ حِينٍ، صَانِعِينَ ٱلْخِدْمَةَ. | |
| ܠܡܫܟܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܠܓܘ ܡܢܗ ܚܕܐ ܗܘ ܒܫܢܬܐ ܒܠܚܘܕܘܗܝ ܥܐܠ ܗܘܐ ܪܒܟܘܡܪܐ ܒܕܡܐ ܗܘ ܕܡܩܪܒ ܗܘܐ ܚܠܦ ܢܦܫܗ ܘܚܠܦ ܣܟܠܘܬܗ ܕܥܡܐ | εἰς δὲ τὴν δευτέραν ἅπαξ τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ μόνος ὁ ἀρχιερεύς, οὐ χωρὶς αἵματος, ὃ προσφέρει ὑπὲρ ἑαυτοῦ καὶ τῶν τοῦ λαοῦ ἀγνοημάτων, | 7 | But into the second {went} the high priest alone once every year, not without blood, which he offered for himself, and {for} the errors of the people: | وَأَمَّا إِلَى ٱلثَّانِي فَرَئِيسُ ٱلْكَهَنَةِ فَقَطْ مَرَّةً فِي ٱلسَّنَةِ، لَيْسَ بِلَا دَمٍ يُقَدِّمُهُ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ وَعَنْ جَهَالَاتِ ٱلشَّعْبِ، | |
| ܒܗܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܘܕܥܐ ܗܘܬ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܕܠܐ ܐܬܓܠܝܬ ܥܕܟܝܠ ܐܘܪܚܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܟܡܐ ܙܒܢܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܩܝܡܐ ܠܡܫܟܢܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ | τοῦτο δηλοῦντος τοῦ Πνεύματος τοῦ Ἁγίου, μήπω πεφανερῶσθαι τὴν τῶν ἁγίων ὁδὸν ἔτι τῆς πρώτης σκηνῆς ἐχούσης στάσιν, | 8 | The Holy Ghost this signifying, that the way into the holiest of all was not yet made manifest, while as the first tabernacle was yet standing: | مُعْلِنًا ٱلرُّوحُ ٱلْقُدُسُ بِهَذَا أَنَّ طَرِيقَ ٱلْأَقْدَاسِ لَمْ يُظْهَرْ بَعْدُ، مَا دَامَ ٱلْمَسْكَنُ ٱلْأَوَّلُ لَهُ إِقَامَةٌ، | |
| ܘܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܡܬܠܐ ܗܢܐ ܠܙܒܢܐ ܗܘ ܕܒܗ ܩܘܪܒܢܐ ܘܕܒܚܐ ܡܬܩܪܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܡܓܡܪ ܬܐܪܬܗ ܕܡܢ ܕܡܩܪܒ ܠܗܘܢ | ἥτις παραβολὴ εἰς τὸν καιρὸν τὸν ἐνεστηκότα, καθ’ ἣν δῶρά τε καὶ θυσίαι προσφέρονται μὴ δυνάμεναι κατὰ συνείδησιν τελειῶσαι τὸν λατρεύοντα, | 9 | Which {was} a figure for the time then present, in which were offered both gifts and sacrifices, that could not make him that did the service perfect, as pertaining to the conscience; | ٱلَّذِي هُوَ رَمْزٌ لِلْوَقْتِ ٱلْحَاضِرِ، ٱلَّذِي فِيهِ تُقَدَّمُ قَرَابِينُ وَذَبَائِحُ، لَا يُمْكِنُ مِنْ جِهَةِ ٱلضَّمِيرِ أَنْ تُكَمِّلَ ٱلَّذِي يَخْدِمُ، | |
| ܐܠܐ ܒܡܐܟܠܐ ܘܒܡܫܬܝܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܘܒܡܥܡܘܕܝܬܐ ܕܙܢܝܢ ܙܢܝܢ ܕܐܝܬܝܗܝܢ ܦܘܩܕܐ ܕܒܣܪܐ ܕܣܝܡܝܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܙܒܢܐ ܕܬܘܪܨܐ | μόνον ἐπὶ βρώμασιν καὶ πόμασιν καὶ διαφόροις βαπτισμοῖς, δικαιώματα σαρκὸς μέχρι καιροῦ διορθώσεως ἐπικείμενα. | 10 | {Which stood} only in meats and drinks, and divers washings, and carnal ordinances, imposed {on them} until the time of reformation. {ordinances: or, rites, or, ceremonies} | وَهِيَ قَائِمَةٌ بِأَطْعِمَةٍ وَأَشْرِبَةٍ وَغَسَلَاتٍ مُخْتَلِفَةٍ وَفَرَائِضَ جَسَدِيَّةٍ فَقَطْ، مَوْضُوعَةٍ إِلَى وَقْتِ ٱلْإِصْلَاحِ. | |
| ܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܐܬܐ ܗܘܐ ܪܒܟܘܡܪܐ ܕܛܒܬܐ ܕܣܥܪ ܘܥܠ ܠܡܫܟܢܐ ܪܒܐ ܘܡܫܠܡܢܐ ܕܠܐ ܥܒܝܕ ܒܐܝܕܝܐ ܘܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܒܪܝܬܐ | Χριστὸς δὲ παραγενόμενος ἀρχιερεὺς τῶν γενομένων ἀγαθῶν, διὰ τῆς μείζονος καὶ τελειοτέρας σκηνῆς οὐ χειροποιήτου, τοῦτ’ ἔστιν οὐ ταύτης τῆς κτίσεως, | 11 | But Christ being come an high priest of good things to come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building; | وَأَمَّا ٱلْمَسِيحُ، وَهُوَ قَدْ جَاءَ رَئِيسَ كَهَنَةٍ لِلْخَيْرَاتِ ٱلْعَتِيدَةِ، فَبِٱلْمَسْكَنِ ٱلْأَعْظَمِ وَٱلْأَكْمَلِ، غَيْرِ ٱلْمَصْنُوعِ بِيَدٍ، أَيِ ٱلَّذِي لَيْسَ مِنْ هَذِهِ ٱلْخَلِيقَةِ، | |
| ܘܠܐ ܥܠ ܒܕܡܐ ܕܨܦܪܝܐ ܘܕܥܓܠܐ ܐܠܐ ܒܕܡܐ ܕܢܦܫܗ ܥܠ ܚܕܐ ܙܒܢ ܠܒܝܬ ܡܩܕܫܐ ܘܐܫܟܚ ܦܘܪܩܢܐ ܕܠܥܠܡ | οὐδὲ δι’ αἵματος τράγων καὶ μόσχων, διὰ δὲ τοῦ ἰδίου αἵματος, εἰσῆλθεν ἐφάπαξ εἰς τὰ ἅγια, αἰωνίαν λύτρωσιν εὑράμενος. | 12 | Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption {for us}. | وَلَيْسَ بِدَمِ تُيُوسٍ وَعُجُولٍ، بَلْ بِدَمِ نَفْسِهِ، دَخَلَ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً إِلَى ٱلْأَقْدَاسِ، فَوَجَدَ فِدَاءً أَبَدِيًّا. | |
| ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܕܡܐ ܕܨܦܪܝܐ ܘܕܥܓܠܐ ܘܩܛܡܐ ܕܥܓܠܬܐ ܡܬܪܣܣ ܗܘܐ ܥܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܬܛܡܐܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܘܡܩܕܫ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܕܘܟܝܐ ܕܒܣܪܗܘܢ | εἰ γὰρ τὸ αἷμα τράγων καὶ ταύρων καὶ σποδὸς δαμάλεως ῥαντίζουσα τοὺς κεκοινωμένους ἁγιάζει πρὸς τὴν τῆς σαρκὸς καθαρότητα, | 13 | For if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh: | لِأَنَّهُ إِنْ كَانَ دَمُ ثِيرَانٍ وَتُيُوسٍ وَرَمَادُ عِجْلَةٍ مَرْشُوشٌ عَلَى ٱلْمُنَجَّسِينَ، يُقَدِّسُ إِلَى طَهَارَةِ ٱلْجَسَدِ، | |
| ܟܡܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܕܡܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܒܪܘܚܐ ܕܠܥܠܡ ܢܦܫܗ ܩܪܒ ܕܠܐ ܡܘܡ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܢܕܟܐ ܬܐܪܬܢ ܡܢ ܥܒܕܐ ܡܝܬܐ ܕܢܫܡܫ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܚܝܐ | πόσῳ μᾶλλον τὸ αἷμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὃς διὰ Πνεύματος αἰωνίου ἑαυτὸν προσήνεγκεν ἄμωμον τῷ Θεῷ, καθαριεῖ τὴν συνείδησιν ἡμῶν ἀπὸ νεκρῶν ἔργων εἰς τὸ λατρεύειν Θεῷ ζῶντι. | 14 | How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God? {spot: or, fault} | فَكَمْ بِٱلْحَرِيِّ يَكُونُ دَمُ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، ٱلَّذِي بِرُوحٍ أَزَلِيٍّ قَدَّمَ نَفْسَهُ لِلهِ بِلَا عَيْبٍ، يُطَهِّرُ ضَمَائِرَكُمْ مِنْ أَعْمَالٍ مَيِّتَةٍ لِتَخْدِمُوا ٱللهَ ٱلْحَيَّ! | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܗܘ ܗܘܐ ܡܨܥܝܐ ܕܕܝܬܩܐ ܚܕܬܐ ܕܒܡܘܬܗ ܗܘ ܗܘܐ ܦܘܪܩܢܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܥܒܪܘ ܥܠ ܕܝܬܩܐ ܩܕܡܝܬܐ ܕܢܣܒܘܢ ܡܘܠܟܢܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܬܩܪܝܘ ܠܝܪܬܘܬܐ ܕܠܥܠܡ | Καὶ διὰ τοῦτο διαθήκης καινῆς μεσίτης ἐστίν, ὅπως θανάτου γενομένου εἰς ἀπολύτρωσιν τῶν ἐπὶ τῇ πρώτῃ διαθήκῃ παραβάσεων τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν λάβωσιν οἱ κεκλημένοι τῆς αἰωνίου κληρονομίας. | 15 | And for this cause he is the mediator of the new testament, that by means of death, for the redemption of the transgressions {that were} under the first testament, they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance. | وَلِأَجْلِ هَذَا هُوَ وَسِيطُ عَهْدٍ جَدِيدٍ، لِكَيْ يَكُونَ ٱلْمَدْعُوُّونَ \- إِذْ صَارَ مَوْتٌ لِفِدَاءِ ٱلتَّعَدِّيَاتِ ٱلَّتِي فِي ٱلْعَهْدِ ٱلْأَوَّلِ \- يَنَالُونَ وَعْدَ ٱلْمِيرَاثِ ٱلْأَبَدِيِّ. | |
| ܐܝܟܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܝܬ ܕܝܬܩܐ ܡܘܬܐ ܗܘ ܡܚܘܝܐ ܕܗܘ ܕܥܒܕܗ | ὅπου γὰρ διαθήκη, θάνατον ἀνάγκη φέρεσθαι τοῦ διαθεμένου· | 16 | For where a testament {is}, there must also of necessity be the death of the testator. {be: or, be brought in} | لِأَنَّهُ حَيْثُ تُوجَدُ وَصِيَّةٌ، يَلْزَمُ بَيَانُ مَوْتِ ٱلْمُوصِي. | |
| ܥܠ ܡܝܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܡܫܬܪܪܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܟܡܐ ܕܚܝ ܗܘ ܕܥܒܕܗ ܠܝܬ ܒܗ ܚܫܚܘ | διαθήκη γὰρ ἐπὶ νεκροῖς βεβαία, ἐπεὶ μή ποτε ἰσχύει ὅτε ζῇ ὁ διαθέμενος. | 17 | For a testament {is} of force after men are dead: otherwise it is of no strength at all while the testator liveth. | لِأَنَّ ٱلْوَصِيَّةَ ثَابِتَةٌ عَلَى ٱلْمَوْتَى، إِذْ لَا قُوَّةَ لَهَا ٱلْبَتَّةَ مَا دَامَ ٱلْمُوصِي حَيًّا. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܐܦܠܐ ܩܕܡܝܬܐ ܕܠܐ ܕܡܐ ܐܫܬܪܪܬ | Ὅθεν οὐδὲ ἡ πρώτη χωρὶς αἵματος ἐνκεκαίνισται. | 18 | Whereupon neither the first {testament} was dedicated without blood. {dedicated: or, purified} | فَمِنْ ثَمَّ ٱلْأَوَّلُ أَيْضًا لَمْ يُكَرَّسْ بِلَا دَمٍ، | |
| ܟܕ ܐܬܦܩܕ ܓܝܪ ܟܠܗ ܦܘܩܕܢܐ ܡܢ ܡܘܫܐ ܠܥܡܐ ܟܠܗ ܒܢܡܘܣܐ ܢܣܒ ܗܘܐ ܡܘܫܐ ܕܡܐ ܕܥܓܠܬܐ ܘܡܝܐ ܒܥܡܪܐ ܕܙܚܘܪܝܬܐ ܘܙܘܦܐ ܘܪܣ ܥܠ ܣܦܪܐ ܘܥܠ ܥܡܐ ܟܠܗ | λαληθείσης γὰρ πάσης ἐντολῆς κατὰ τὸν νόμον ὑπὸ Μωϋσέως παντὶ τῷ λαῷ, λαβὼν τὸ αἷμα τῶν μόσχων καὶ τῶν τράγων μετὰ ὕδατος καὶ ἐρίου κοκκίνου καὶ ὑσσώπου, αὐτό τε τὸ βιβλίον καὶ πάντα τὸν λαὸν ἐράντισεν, | 19 | For when Moses had spoken every precept to all the people according to the law, he took the blood of calves and of goats, with water, and scarlet wool, and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book, and all the people, {scarlet: or, purple} | لِأَنَّ مُوسَى بَعْدَمَا كَلَّمَ جَمِيعَ ٱلشَّعْبِ بِكُلِّ وَصِيَّةٍ بِحَسَبِ ٱلنَّامُوسِ، أَخَذَ دَمَ ٱلْعُجُولِ وَٱلتُّيُوسِ، مَعَ مَاءٍ وَصُوفًا قِرْمِزِيًّا وَزُوفَا، وَرَشَّ ٱلْكِتَابَ نَفْسَهُ وَجَمِيعَ ٱلشَّعْبِ، | |
| ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܗܢܐ ܗܘ ܕܡܐ ܕܕܝܬܩܐ ܗܝ ܕܐܬܦܩܕܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ | λέγων Τοῦτο τὸ αἷμα τῆς διαθήκης ἧς ἐνετείλατο πρὸς ὑμᾶς ὁ Θεός. | 20 | Saying, This {is} the blood of the testament which God hath enjoined unto you. | قَائِلًا: «هَذَا هُوَ دَمُ ٱلْعَهْدِ ٱلَّذِي أَوْصَاكُمُ ٱللهُ بِهِ». | |
| ܐܦ ܥܠ ܡܫܟܢܐ ܘܥܠ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܡܐܢܐ ܕܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܡܢܗ ܡܢ ܕܡܐ ܪܣ | καὶ τὴν σκηνὴν δὲ καὶ πάντα τὰ σκεύη τῆς λειτουργίας τῷ αἵματι ὁμοίως ἐράντισεν. | 21 | Moreover he sprinkled with blood both the tabernacle, and all the vessels of the ministry. | وَٱلْمَسْكَنَ أَيْضًا وَجَمِيعَ آنِيَةِ ٱلْخِدْمَةِ رَشَّهَا كَذَلِكَ بِٱلدَّمِ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܕܟܠܡܕܡ ܒܕܡܐ ܗܘ ܡܬܕܟܐ ܒܢܡܘܣܐ ܘܕܠܐ ܫܘܦܥ ܕܡܐ ܠܝܬ ܫܘܒܩܢܐ | καὶ σχεδὸν ἐν αἵματι πάντα καθαρίζεται κατὰ τὸν νόμον, καὶ χωρὶς αἱματεκχυσίας οὐ γίνεται ἄφεσις. | 22 | And almost all things are by the law purged with blood; and without shedding of blood is no remission. | وَكُلُّ شَيْءٍ تَقْرِيبًا يَتَطَهَّرُ حَسَبَ ٱلنَّامُوسِ بِٱلدَّمِ، وَبِدُونِ سَفْكِ دَمٍ لَا تَحْصُلُ مَغْفِرَةٌ! | |
| ܐܢܢܩܐ ܗܝ ܓܝܪ ܕܗܠܝܢ ܕܕܡܘܬܐ ܐܢܝܢ ܕܫܡܝܢܝܬܐ ܒܗܠܝܢ ܡܬܕܟܝܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܫܡܝܢܝܬܐ ܒܕܒܚܐ ܕܡܝܬܪܝܢ ܡܢ ܗܠܝܢ | Ἀνάγκη οὖν τὰ μὲν ὑποδείγματα τῶν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς τούτοις καθαρίζεσθαι, αὐτὰ δὲ τὰ ἐπουράνια κρείττοσιν θυσίαις παρὰ ταύτας. | 23 | {It was} therefore necessary that the patterns of things in the heavens should be purified with these; but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these. | فَكَانَ يَلْزَمُ أَنَّ أَمْثِلَةَ ٱلْأَشْيَاءِ ٱلَّتِي فِي ٱلسَّمَاوَاتِ تُطَهَّرُ بِهَذِهِ، وَأَمَّا ٱلسَّمَاوِيَّاتُ عَيْنُهَا، فَبِذَبَائِحَ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ هَذِهِ. | |
| ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܒܝܬ ܡܩܕܫܐ ܕܥܒܝܕ ܒܐܝܕܝܐ ܥܠ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܕܡܘܬܐ ܕܗܘ ܫܪܝܪܐ ܐܠܐ ܠܗ ܠܫܡܝܐ ܥܠ ܕܢܬܚܙܐ ܩܕܡ ܦܪܨܘܦܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܚܠܦܝܢ | οὐ γὰρ εἰς χειροποίητα εἰσῆλθεν ἅγια Χριστός, ἀντίτυπα τῶν ἀληθινῶν, ἀλλ’ εἰς αὐτὸν τὸν οὐρανόν, νῦν ἐμφανισθῆναι τῷ προσώπῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν· | 24 | For Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands, {which are} the figures of the true; but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God for us: | لِأَنَّ ٱلْمَسِيحَ لَمْ يَدْخُلْ إِلَى أَقْدَاسٍ مَصْنُوعَةٍ بِيَدٍ أَشْبَاهِ ٱلْحَقِيقِيَّةِ، بَلْ إِلَى ٱلسَّمَاءِ عَيْنِهَا، لِيَظْهَرَ ٱلْآنَ أَمَامَ وَجْهِ ٱللهِ لِأَجْلِنَا. | |
| ܐܦܠܐ ܕܢܩܪܒ ܢܦܫܗ ܙܒܢܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܥܒܕ ܗܘܐ ܪܒ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܘܥܐܠ ܒܟܠ ܫܢܐ ܠܒܝܬ ܡܩܕܫܐ ܒܕܡܐ ܕܠܐ ܕܝܠܗ | οὐδ’ ἵνα πολλάκις προσφέρῃ ἑαυτόν, ὥσπερ ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς εἰσέρχεται εἰς τὰ ἅγια κατ’ ἐνιαυτὸν ἐν αἵματι ἀλλοτρίῳ, | 25 | Nor yet that he should offer himself often, as the high priest entereth into the holy place every year with blood of others; | وَلَا لِيُقَدِّمَ نَفْسَهُ مِرَارًا كَثِيرَةً، كَمَا يَدْخُلُ رَئِيسُ ٱلْكَهَنَةِ إِلَى ٱلْأَقْدَاسِ كُلَّ سَنَةٍ بِدَمِ آخَرَ. | |
| ܘܐܢ ܠܐ ܚܝܒ ܗܘܐ ܕܙܒܢܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܢܚܫ ܡܢ ܫܘܪܝܗ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܒܚܪܬܗ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܚܕܐ ܗܘ ܙܒܢ ܩܪܒ ܢܦܫܗ ܒܕܒܝܚܘܬܗ ܕܢܒܛܠܝܗ ܠܚܛܝܬܐ | ἐπεὶ ἔδει αὐτὸν πολλάκις παθεῖν ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου· νυνὶ δὲ ἅπαξ ἐπὶ συντελείᾳ τῶν αἰώνων εἰς ἀθέτησιν τῆς ἁμαρτίας διὰ τῆς θυσίας αὐτοῦ πεφανέρωται. | 26 | For then must he often have suffered since the foundation of the world: but now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself. | فَإِذْ ذَاكَ كَانَ يَجِبُ أَنْ يَتَأَلَّمَ مِرَارًا كَثِيرَةً مُنْذُ تَأْسِيسِ ٱلْعَالَمِ، وَلَكِنَّهُ ٱلْآنَ قَدْ أُظْهِرَ مَرَّةً عِنْدَ ٱنْقِضَاءِ ٱلدُّهُورِ لِيُبْطِلَ ٱلْخَطِيَّةَ بِذَبِيحَةِ نَفْسِهِ. | |
| ܘܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܣܝܡ ܠܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܕܚܕܐ ܙܒܢ ܢܡܘܬܘܢ ܘܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܡܘܬܗܘܢ ܕܝܢܐ | καὶ καθ’ ὅσον ἀπόκειται τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἅπαξ ἀποθανεῖν, μετὰ δὲ τοῦτο κρίσις, | 27 | And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment: | وَكَمَا وُضِعَ لِلنَّاسِ أَنْ يَمُوتُوا مَرَّةً ثُمَّ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ ٱلدَّيْنُونَةُ، | |
| ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܚܕܐ ܙܒܢ ܐܬܩܪܒ ܘܒܩܢܘܡܗ ܕܒܚ ܚܛܗܐ ܕܣܓܝܐܐ ܕܬܪܬܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܙܒܢܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܚܛܗܝܢ ܡܬܚܙܐ ܠܚܝܝܗܘܢ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܣܟܝܢ ܠܗ | οὕτως καὶ ὁ Χριστός, ἅπαξ προσενεχθεὶς εἰς τὸ πολλῶν ἀνενεγκεῖν ἁμαρτίας, ἐκ δευτέρου χωρὶς ἁμαρτίας ὀφθήσεται τοῖς αὐτὸν ἀπεκδεχομένοις εἰς σωτηρίαν. | 28 | So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation. | هَكَذَا ٱلْمَسِيحُ أَيْضًا، بَعْدَمَا قُدِّمَ مَرَّةً لِكَيْ يَحْمِلَ خَطَايَا كَثِيرِينَ، سَيَظْهَرُ ثَانِيَةً بِلَا خَطِيَّةٍ لِلْخَلَاصِ لِلَّذِينَ يَنْتَظِرُونَهُ. |
10
Hebrews — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 10
Hebrews — Chapter 10
| ܢܡܘܣܐ ܓܝܪ ܛܠܢܝܬܐ ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܒܗ ܕܛܒܬܐ ܕܥܬܝܕܢ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܩܢܘܡܐ ܕܝܠܗܝܢ ܕܨܒܘܬܐ ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܟܕ ܒܟܠ ܫܢܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܟܕ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܒܚܐ ܡܬܩܪܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܐ ܡܡܬܘܡ ܐܫܟܚܘ ܕܢܓܡܪܘܢ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܩܪܒܝܢ ܠܗܘܢ | Σκιὰν γὰρ ἔχων ὁ νόμος τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν, οὐκ αὐτὴν τὴν εἰκόνα τῶν πραγμάτων, κατ’ ἐνιαυτὸν ταῖς αὐταῖς θυσίαις ἃς προσφέρουσιν εἰς τὸ διηνεκὲς οὐδέποτε δύναται τοὺς προσερχομένους τελειῶσαι· | 1 | For the law having a shadow of good things to come, {and} not the very image of the things, can never with those sacrifices which they offered year by year continually make the comers thereunto perfect. | لِأَنَّ ٱلنَّامُوسَ، إِذْ لَهُ ظِلُّ ٱلْخَيْرَاتِ ٱلْعَتِيدَةِ لَا نَفْسُ صُورَةِ ٱلْأَشْيَاءِ، لَا يَقْدِرُ أَبَدًا بِنَفْسِ ٱلذَّبَائِحِ كُلَّ سَنَةٍ، ٱلَّتِي يُقَدِّمُونَهَا عَلَى ٱلدَّوَامِ، أَنْ يُكَمِّلَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَتَقَدَّمُونَ. | |
| ܐܠܘ ܓܝܪ ܓܡܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܟܒܪ ܕܝܢ ܐܬܬܢܝܚܘ ܡܢ ܩܘܪܒܢܝܗܘܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܠܐ ܡܟܝܠ ܛܪܝܐ ܗܘܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܬܐܪܬܗܘܢ ܒܚܛܗܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܚܕܐ ܙܒܢ ܐܬܕܟܝܘ ܠܗܘܢ | ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἂν ἐπαύσαντο προσφερόμεναι, διὰ τὸ μηδεμίαν ἔχειν ἔτι συνείδησιν ἁμαρτιῶν τοὺς λατρεύοντας ἅπαξ κεκαθαρισμένους; | 2 | For then would they not have ceased to be offered? because that the worshippers once purged should have had no more conscience of sins. {would...: or, they would have ceased to be offered, because, etc.} | وَإِلَّا، أَفَمَا زَالَتْ تُقَدَّمُ؟ مِنْ أَجْلِ أَنَّ ٱلْخَادِمِينَ، وَهُمْ مُطَهَّرُونَ مَرَّةً، لَا يَكُونُ لَهُمْ أَيْضًا ضَمِيرُ خَطَايَا. | |
| ܐܠܐ ܒܗܘܢ ܒܕܒܚܐ ܡܕܟܪܝܢ ܚܛܗܝܗܘܢ ܒܟܠ ܫܢܐ | ἀλλ’ ἐν αὐταῖς ἀνάμνησις ἁμαρτιῶν κατ’ ἐνιαυτόν· | 3 | But in those {sacrifices there is} a remembrance again {made} of sins every year. | لَكِنْ فِيهَا كُلَّ سَنَةٍ ذِكْرُ خَطَايَا. | |
| ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܫܟܚ ܕܡܐ ܕܬܘܪܐ ܘܕܨܦܪܝܐ ܠܡܕܟܝܘ ܚܛܗܐ | ἀδύνατον γὰρ αἷμα ταύρων καὶ τράγων ἀφαιρεῖν ἁμαρτίας. | 4 | For {it is} not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins. | لِأَنَّهُ لَا يُمْكِنُ أَنَّ دَمَ ثِيرَانٍ وَتُيُوسٍ يَرْفَعُ خَطَايَا. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܟܕ ܥܐܠ ܠܥܠܡܐ ܐܡܪ ܒܕܒܚܐ ܘܩܘܪܒܢܐ ܠܐ ܨܒܝܬ ܦܓܪܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܠܒܫܬܢܝ | Διὸ εἰσερχόμενος εἰς τὸν κόσμον λέγει Θυσίαν καὶ προσφορὰν οὐκ ἠθέλησας, σῶμα δὲ κατηρτίσω μοι· | 5 | Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, but a body hast thou prepared me: {hast...: or, thou hast fitted me} | لِذَلِكَ عِنْدَ دُخُولِهِ إِلَى ٱلْعَالَمِ يَقُولُ: «ذَبِيحَةً وَقُرْبَانًا لَمْ تُرِدْ، وَلَكِنْ هَيَّأْتَ لِي جَسَدًا. | |
| ܘܝܩܕܐ ܫܠܡܐ ܕܚܠܦ ܚܛܗܐ ܠܐ ܫܐܠܬ | ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας οὐκ εὐδόκησας. | 6 | In burnt offerings and {sacrifices} for sin thou hast had no pleasure. | بِمُحْرَقَاتٍ وَذَبَائِحَ لِلْخَطِيَّةِ لَمْ تُسَرَّ. | |
| ܗܝܕܝܢ ܐܡܪܬ ܕܗܐ ܐܢܐ ܐܬܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܒܪܝܫ ܟܬܒܐ ܟܬܝܒ ܥܠܝ ܕܐܥܒܕ ܨܒܝܢܟ ܐܠܗܐ | τότε εἶπον Ἰδοὺ ἥκω, ἐν κεφαλίδι βιβλίου γέγραπται περὶ ἐμοῦ, τοῦ ποιῆσαι ὁ Θεός, τὸ θέλημά σου. | 7 | Then said I, Lo, I come (in the volume of the book it is written of me,) to do thy will, O God. | ثُمَّ قُلْتُ: هَأَنَذَا أَجِيءُ. فِي دَرْجِ ٱلْكِتَابِ مَكْتُوبٌ عَنِّي، لِأَفْعَلَ مَشِيئَتَكَ يَا ٱللهُ». | |
| ܡܢ ܠܥܠ ܐܡܪ ܕܕܒܚܐ ܘܩܘܪܒܢܐ ܘܝܩܕܐ ܫܠܡܐ ܕܚܠܦ ܚܛܗܐ ܠܐ ܨܒܝܬ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܡܬܩܪܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܢܡܘܣܐ | ἀνώτερον λέγων ὅτι Θυσίας καὶ προσφορὰς καὶ ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας οὐκ ἠθέλησας οὐδὲ εὐδόκησας, αἵτινες κατὰ νόμον προσφέρονται, | 8 | Above when he said, Sacrifice and offering and burnt offerings and {offering} for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure {therein}; which are offered by the law; | إِذْ يَقُولُ آنِفًا: «إِنَّكَ ذَبِيحَةً وَقُرْبَانًا وَمُحْرَقَاتٍ وَذَبَائِحَ لِلْخَطِيَّةِ لَمْ تُرِدْ وَلَا سُرِرْتَ بِهَا». ٱلَّتِي تُقَدَّمُ حَسَبَ ٱلنَّامُوسِ. | |
| ܘܒܬܪܗ ܐܡܪ ܕܗܐ ܐܬܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܥܒܕ ܨܒܝܢܟ ܐܠܗܐ ܒܗܕܐ ܒܛܠ ܠܩܕܡܝܬܐ ܕܢܩܝܡ ܠܕܬܪܬܝܢ | τότε εἴρηκεν Ἰδοὺ ἥκω τοῦ ποιῆσαι τὸ θέλημά σου. ἀναιρεῖ τὸ πρῶτον ἵνα τὸ δεύτερον στήσῃ. | 9 | Then said he, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second. | ثُمَّ قَالَ: «هَأَنَذَا أَجِيءُ لِأَفْعَلَ مَشِيئَتَكَ يَا ٱللهُ». يَنْزِعُ ٱلْأَوَّلَ لِكَيْ يُثَبِّتَ ٱلثَّانِيَ. | |
| ܒܗܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܨܒܝܢܗ ܐܬܩܕܫܢ ܒܩܘܪܒܢܐ ܕܦܓܪܗ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܚܕܐ ܙܒܢ | ἐν ᾧ θελήματι ἡγιασμένοι ἐσμὲν διὰ τῆς προσφορᾶς τοῦ σώματος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐφάπαξ. | 10 | By the which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once {for all}. | فَبِهَذِهِ ٱلْمَشِيئَةِ نَحْنُ مُقَدَّسُونَ بِتَقْدِيمِ جَسَدِ يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً. | |
| ܟܠ ܪܒ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܩܐܡ ܗܘܐ ܘܡܫܡܫ ܟܠܝܘܡ ܗܢܘܢ ܒܗܢܘܢ ܕܒܚܐ ܡܩܪܒ ܗܘܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܢ ܡܬܘܡ ܠܐ ܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܡܕܟܝܘ ܚܛܗܐ | Καὶ πᾶς μὲν ἱερεὺς ἕστηκεν καθ’ ἡμέραν λειτουργῶν καὶ τὰς αὐτὰς πολλάκις προσφέρων θυσίας, αἵτινες οὐδέποτε δύνανται περιελεῖν ἁμαρτίας· | 11 | And every priest standeth daily ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins: | وَكُلُّ كَاهِنٍ يَقُومُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ يَخْدِمُ وَيُقَدِّمُ مِرَارًا كَثِيرَةً تِلْكَ ٱلذَّبَائِحَ عَيْنَهَا، ٱلَّتِي لَا تَسْتَطِيعُ ٱلْبَتَّةَ أَنْ تَنْزِعَ ٱلْخَطِيَّةَ. | |
| ܗܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܚܕ ܕܒܚܐ ܩܪܒ ܚܠܦ ܚܛܗܐ ܘܝܬܒ ܥܠ ܝܡܝܢܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܠܥܠܡ | οὗτος δὲ μίαν ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτιῶν προσενέγκας θυσίαν εἰς τὸ διηνεκὲς ἐκάθισεν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ Θεοῦ, | 12 | But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God; | وَأَمَّا هَذَا فَبَعْدَمَا قَدَّمَ عَنِ ٱلْخَطَايَا ذَبِيحَةً وَاحِدَةً، جَلَسَ إِلَى ٱلْأَبَدِ عَنْ يَمِينِ ٱللهِ، | |
| ܘܡܩܘܐ ܡܟܝܠ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܢܬܬܣܝܡܘܢ ܒܥܠܕܒܒܘܗܝ ܟܘܒܫܐ ܬܚܝܬ ܪܓܠܘܗܝ | τὸ λοιπὸν ἐκδεχόμενος ἕως τεθῶσιν οἱ ἐχθροὶ αὐτοῦ ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ. | 13 | From henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his footstool. | مُنْتَظِرًا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى تُوضَعَ أَعْدَاؤُهُ مَوْطِئًا لِقَدَمَيْهِ. | |
| ܒܚܕ ܓܝܪ ܩܘܪܒܢܐ ܓܡܪ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܬܩܕܫܝܢ ܒܗ ܠܥܠܡ | μιᾷ γὰρ προσφορᾷ τετελείωκεν εἰς τὸ διηνεκὲς τοὺς ἁγιαζομένους. | 14 | For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified. | لِأَنَّهُ بِقُرْبَانٍ وَاحِدٍ قَدْ أَكْمَلَ إِلَى ٱلْأَبَدِ ٱلْمُقَدَّسِينَ. | |
| ܣܗܕܐ ܠܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܦ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܕܐܡܪܬ | Μαρτυρεῖ δὲ ἡμῖν καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον· μετὰ γὰρ τὸ εἰρηκέναι | 15 | {Whereof} the Holy Ghost also is a witness to us: for after that he had said before, | وَيَشْهَدُ لَنَا ٱلرُّوحُ ٱلْقُدُسُ أَيْضًا. لِأَنَّهُ بَعْدَمَا قَالَ سَابِقًا: | |
| ܗܕܐ ܗܝ ܕܝܬܩܐ ܕܐܬܠ ܠܗܘܢ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܐܡܪ ܡܪܝܐ ܐܬܠܝܘܗܝ ܠܢܡܘܣܝ ܒܡܕܥܝܗܘܢ ܘܥܠ ܠܒܘܬܗܘܢ ܐܟܬܒܝܘܗܝ | Αὕτη ἡ διαθήκη ἣν διαθήσομαι πρὸς αὐτοὺς μετὰ τὰς ἡμέρας ἐκείνας, λέγει Κύριος· διδοὺς νόμους μου ἐπὶ καρδίας αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν διάνοιαν αὐτῶν ἐπιγράψω αὐτούς, | 16 | This {is} the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them; | «هَذَا هُوَ ٱلْعَهْدُ ٱلَّذِي أَعْهَدُهُ مَعَهُمْ بَعْدَ تِلْكَ ٱلْأَيَّامِ، يَقُولُ ٱلرَّبُّ، أَجْعَلُ نَوَامِيسِي فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ وَأَكْتُبُهَا فِي أَذْهَانِهِمْ، | |
| ܘܥܘܠܗܘܢ ܘܚܛܗܝܗܘܢ ܠܐ ܐܬܕܟܪ ܠܗܘܢ | καὶ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν καὶ τῶν ἀνομιῶν αὐτῶν οὐ μὴ μνησθήσομαι ἔτι. | 17 | And their sins and iniquities will I remember no more. {And their: some copies have, Then he said, And their} | وَلَنْ أَذْكُرَ خَطَايَاهُمْ وَتَعَدِّيَاتِهِمْ فِي مَا بَعْدُ». | |
| ܐܝܟܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܐܝܬ ܫܘܒܩܢܐ ܕܚܛܗܐ ܠܐ ܡܬܒܥܐ ܩܘܪܒܢܐ ܕܚܠܦ ܚܛܗܐ | ὅπου δὲ ἄφεσις τούτων, οὐκέτι προσφορὰ περὶ ἁμαρτίας. | 18 | Now where remission of these {is, there is} no more offering for sin. | وَإِنَّمَا حَيْثُ تَكُونُ مَغْفِرَةٌ لِهَذِهِ لَا يَكُونُ بَعْدُ قُرْبَانٌ عَنِ ٱلْخَطِيَّةِ. | |
| ܐܝܬ ܠܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܚܝ ܓܠܝܘܬ ܐܦܐ ܒܡܥܠܢܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܩܘܕܫܐ ܒܕܡܗ ܕܝܫܘܥ | Ἔχοντες οὖν, ἀδελφοί, παρρησίαν εἰς τὴν εἴσοδον τῶν ἁγίων ἐν τῷ αἵματι Ἰησοῦ, | 19 | Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, {boldness: or, liberty} | فَإِذْ لَنَا أَيُّهَا ٱلْإِخْوَةُ ثِقَةٌ بِٱلدُّخُولِ إِلَى «ٱلْأَقْدَاسِ» بِدَمِ يَسُوعَ، | |
| ܘܐܘܪܚܐ ܕܚܝܐ ܕܚܕܬ ܠܢ ܗܫܐ ܒܐܦܝ ܬܪܥܐ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܒܣܪܗ | ἣν ἐνεκαίνισεν ἡμῖν ὁδὸν πρόσφατον καὶ ζῶσαν διὰ τοῦ καταπετάσματος, τοῦτ’ ἔστιν τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ, | 20 | By a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh; {consecrated: or, new made} | طَرِيقًا كَرَّسَهُ لَنَا حَدِيثًا حَيًّا، بِٱلْحِجَابِ، أَيْ جَسَدِهِ، | |
| ܘܐܝܬ ܠܢ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܪܒܐ ܥܠ ܒܝܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ | καὶ ἱερέα μέγαν ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ, | 21 | And {having} an high priest over the house of God; | وَكَاهِنٌ عَظِيمٌ عَلَى بَيْتِ ٱللهِ، | |
| ܢܩܪܘܒ ܗܟܝܠ ܒܠܒܐ ܫܪܝܪܐ ܘܒܬܘܟܠܢܐ ܕܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܟܕ ܪܣܝܣܝܢ ܠܒܘܬܢ ܘܕܟܝܢ ܡܢ ܬܐܪܬܐ ܒܝܫܬܐ ܘܡܣܚܝ ܦܓܪܢ ܒܡܝܐ ܕܟܝܐ | προσερχώμεθα μετὰ ἀληθινῆς καρδίας ἐν πληροφορίᾳ πίστεως, ῥεραντισμένοι τὰς καρδίας ἀπὸ συνειδήσεως πονηρᾶς καὶ λελουσμένοι τὸ σῶμα ὕδατι καθαρῷ· | 22 | Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. | لِنَتَقَدَّمْ بِقَلْبٍ صَادِقٍ فِي يَقِينِ ٱلْإِيمَانِ، مَرْشُوشَةً قُلُوبُنَا مِنْ ضَمِيرٍ شِرِّيرٍ، وَمُغْتَسِلَةً أَجْسَادُنَا بِمَاءٍ نَقِيٍّ. | |
| ܘܢܚܡܣܢ ܒܬܘܕܝܬܐ ܕܣܒܪܢ ܘܠܐ ܢܨܛܠܐ ܡܗܝܡܢ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܡܢ ܕܡܠܟ ܠܢ | κατέχωμεν τὴν ὁμολογίαν τῆς ἐλπίδος ἀκλινῆ, πιστὸς γὰρ ὁ ἐπαγγειλάμενος, | 23 | Let us hold fast the profession of {our} faith without wavering; (for he {is} faithful that promised;) | لِنَتَمَسَّكْ بِإِقْرَارِ ٱلرَّجَاءِ رَاسِخًا، لِأَنَّ ٱلَّذِي وَعَدَ هُوَ أَمِينٌ. | |
| ܘܢܚܘܪ ܚܕ ܒܚܕ ܒܓܘܪܓܐ ܕܚܘܒܐ ܘܕܥܒܕܐ ܛܒܐ | καὶ κατανοῶμεν ἀλλήλους εἰς παροξυσμὸν ἀγάπης καὶ καλῶν ἔργων, | 24 | And let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works: | وَلْنُلَاحِظْ بَعْضُنَا بَعْضًا لِلتَّحْرِيضِ عَلَى ٱلْمَحَبَّةِ وَٱلْأَعْمَالِ ٱلْحَسَنَةِ، | |
| ܘܠܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܫܒܩܝܢ ܟܢܘܫܝܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܐܝܬ ܥܝܕܐ ܠܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܐܠܐ ܒܥܘ ܚܕ ܡܢ ܚܕ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܟܡܐ ܕܚܙܝܬܘܢ ܕܩܪܒ ܝܘܡܐ ܗܘ | μὴ ἐγκαταλείποντες τὴν ἐπισυναγωγὴν ἑαυτῶν, καθὼς ἔθος τισίν, ἀλλὰ παρακαλοῦντες, καὶ τοσούτῳ μᾶλλον ὅσῳ βλέπετε ἐγγίζουσαν τὴν ἡμέραν. | 25 | Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some {is}; but exhorting {one another}: and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching. | غَيْرَ تَارِكِينَ ٱجْتِمَاعَنَا كَمَا لِقَوْمٍ عَادَةٌ، بَلْ وَاعِظِينَ بَعْضُنَا بَعْضًا، وَبِٱلْأَكْثَرِ عَلَى قَدْرِ مَا تَرَوْنَ ٱلْيَوْمَ يَقْرُبُ، | |
| ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܒܨܒܝܢܗ ܢܚܛܐ ܐܢܫ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܕܩܒܠ ܝܕܥܬܐ ܕܫܪܪܐ ܠܝܬ ܡܟܝܠ ܕܒܚܬܐ ܕܬܬܩܪܒ ܚܠܦ ܚܛܗܐ | Ἑκουσίως γὰρ ἁμαρτανόντων ἡμῶν μετὰ τὸ λαβεῖν τὴν ἐπίγνωσιν τῆς ἀληθείας, οὐκέτι περὶ ἁμαρτιῶν ἀπολείπεται θυσία, | 26 | For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, | فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ أَخْطَأْنَا بِٱخْتِيَارِنَا بَعْدَمَا أَخَذْنَا مَعْرِفَةَ ٱلْحَقِّ، لَا تَبْقَى بَعْدُ ذَبِيحَةٌ عَنِ ٱلْخَطَايَا، | |
| ܐܠܐ ܥܬܝܕ ܗܘ ܕܝܢܐ ܕܚܝܠܐ ܘܛܢܢܐ ܕܢܘܪܐ ܕܐܟܠ ܠܒܥܠܕܒܒܐ | φοβερὰ δέ τις ἐκδοχὴ κρίσεως καὶ πυρὸς ζῆλος ἐσθίειν μέλλοντος τοὺς ὑπεναντίους. | 27 | But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries. | بَلْ قُبُولُ دَيْنُونَةٍ مُخِيفٌ، وَغَيْرَةُ نَارٍ عَتِيدَةٍ أَنْ تَأْكُلَ ٱلْمُضَادِّينَ. | |
| ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܥܒܪ ܥܠ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܡܘܫܐ ܥܠ ܦܘܡ ܬܪܝܢ ܘܬܠܬܐ ܣܗܕܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܪܚܡܝܢ ܡܐܬ | ἀθετήσας τις νόμον Μωϋσέως χωρὶς οἰκτιρμῶν ἐπὶ δυσὶν ἢ τρισὶν μάρτυσιν ἀποθνήσκει· | 28 | He that despised Moses' law died without mercy under two or three witnesses: | مَنْ خَالَفَ نَامُوسَ مُوسَى فَعَلَى شَاهِدَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثَةِ شُهُودٍ يَمُوتُ بِدُونِ رَأْفَةٍ. | |
| ܟܡܐ ܣܒܪܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܡܣܡ ܒܪܫܐ ܢܩܒܠ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܕܫܗ ܠܒܪܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܚܫܒ ܕܡܐ ܕܕܝܬܩܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܐܝܟ ܕܟܠܢܫ ܕܒܗ ܐܬܩܕܫ ܘܨܥܪ ܠܪܘܚܐ ܕܛܝܒܘܬܐ | πόσῳ δοκεῖτε χείρονος ἀξιωθήσεται τιμωρίας ὁ τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ καταπατήσας καὶ τὸ αἷμα τῆς διαθήκης κοινὸν ἡγησάμενος ἐν ᾧ ἡγιάσθη, καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα τῆς χάριτος ἐνυβρίσας. | 29 | Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace? | فَكَمْ عِقَابًا أَشَرَّ تَظُنُّونَ أَنَّهُ يُحْسَبُ مُسْتَحِقًّا مَنْ دَاسَ ٱبْنَ ٱللهِ، وَحَسِبَ دَمَ ٱلْعَهْدِ ٱلَّذِي قُدِّسَ بِهِ دَنِسًا، وَٱزْدَرَى بِرُوحِ ٱلنِّعْمَةِ؟ | |
| ܝܕܥܝܢܢ ܠܗܘ ܕܐܡܪ ܕܕܝܠܝ ܗܝ ܬܒܥܬܐ ܘܐܢܐ ܐܦܪܘܥ ܘܬܘܒ ܕܢܕܘܢ ܡܪܝܐ ܠܥܡܗ | οἴδαμεν γὰρ τὸν εἰπόντα Ἐμοὶ ἐκδίκησις, ἐγὼ ἀνταποδώσω· καὶ πάλιν Κρινεῖ Κύριος τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ. | 30 | For we know him that hath said, Vengeance {belongeth} unto me, I will recompense, saith the Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge his people. | فَإِنَّنَا نَعْرِفُ ٱلَّذِي قَالَ: «لِيَ ٱلِٱنْتِقَامُ، أَنَا أُجَازِي، يَقُولُ ٱلرَّبُّ». وَأَيْضًا: «ٱلرَّبُّ يَدِينُ شَعْبَهُ». | |
| ܕܚܠܬܐ ܗܝ ܪܒܬܐ ܠܡܦܠ ܒܐܝܕܘܗܝ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܚܝܐ | φοβερὸν τὸ ἐμπεσεῖν εἰς χεῖρας Θεοῦ ζῶντος. | 31 | {It is} a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. | مُخِيفٌ هُوَ ٱلْوُقُوعُ فِي يَدَيِ ٱللهِ ٱلْحَيِّ! | |
| ܐܬܕܟܪܘ ܗܟܝܠ ܠܝܘܡܬܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܒܗܘܢ ܩܒܠܬܘܢ ܡܥܡܘܕܝܬܐ ܘܐܓܘܢܐ ܪܒܐ ܣܝܒܪܬܘܢ ܕܚܫܐ ܒܚܣܕܐ ܘܒܐܘܠܨܢܐ | Ἀναμιμνῄσκεσθε δὲ τὰς πρότερον ἡμέρας, ἐν αἷς φωτισθέντες πολλὴν ἄθλησιν ὑπεμείνατε παθημάτων, | 32 | But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after ye were illuminated, ye endured a great fight of afflictions; | وَلَكِنْ تَذَكَّرُوا ٱلْأَيَّامَ ٱلسَّالِفَةَ ٱلَّتِي فِيهَا بَعْدَمَا أُنِرْتُمْ صَبَرْتُمْ عَلَى مُجَاهَدَةِ آلَامٍ كَثِيرَةٍ. | |
| ܘܕܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܚܙܘܢܐ ܘܐܦ ܐܫܬܘܬܦܬܘܢ ܠܐܢܫܐ ܕܗܠܝܢ ܣܝܒܪܘ | τοῦτο μὲν ὀνειδισμοῖς τε καὶ θλίψεσιν θεατριζόμενοι, τοῦτο δὲ κοινωνοὶ τῶν οὕτως ἀναστρεφομένων γενηθέντες. | 33 | Partly, whilst ye were made a gazingstock both by reproaches and afflictions; and partly, whilst ye became companions of them that were so used. | مِنْ جِهَةٍ مَشْهُورِينَ بِتَعْيِيرَاتٍ وَضِيقَاتٍ، وَمِنْ جِهَةٍ صَائِرِينَ شُرَكَاءَ ٱلَّذِينَ تُصُرِّفَ فِيهِمْ هَكَذَا. | |
| ܘܟܐܒ ܠܟܘܢ ܥܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܣܝܪܝܢ ܘܚܛܘܦܝܐ ܕܢܟܣܝܟܘܢ ܒܚܕܘܬܐ ܣܝܒܪܬܘܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܩܢܝܢܐ ܒܫܡܝܐ ܕܡܝܬܪ ܗܘ ܘܠܐ ܥܒܪ | καὶ γὰρ τοῖς δεσμίοις συνεπαθήσατε, καὶ τὴν ἁρπαγὴν τῶν ὑπαρχόντων ὑμῶν μετὰ χαρᾶς προσεδέξασθε, γινώσκοντες ἔχειν ἑαυτοὺς κρείσσονα ὕπαρξιν καὶ μένουσαν. | 34 | For ye had compassion of me in my bonds, and took joyfully the spoiling of your goods, knowing in yourselves that ye have in heaven a better and an enduring substance. {in yourselves...: or, that ye have in or, for} yourselves} | لِأَنَّكُمْ رَثَيْتُمْ لِقُيُودِي أَيْضًا، وَقَبِلْتُمْ سَلْبَ أَمْوَالِكُمْ بِفَرَحٍ، عَالِمِينَ فِي أَنْفُسِكُمْ أَنَّ لَكُمْ مَالًا أَفْضَلَ فِي ٱلسَّمَاوَاتِ وَبَاقِيًا. | |
| ܠܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܬܘܒܕܘܢ ܓܠܝܘܬ ܐܦܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܥܬܝܕ ܠܗ ܐܓܪܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ | Μὴ ἀποβάλητε οὖν τὴν παρρησίαν ὑμῶν, ἥτις ἔχει μεγάλην μισθαποδοσίαν. | 35 | Cast not away therefore your confidence, which hath great recompence of reward. | فَلَا تَطْرَحُوا ثِقَتَكُمُ ٱلَّتِي لَهَا مُجَازَاةٌ عَظِيمَةٌ. | |
| ܡܣܝܒܪܢܘܬܐ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܡܬܒܥܝܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܬܥܒܕܘܢ ܨܒܝܢܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܬܣܒܘܢ ܡܘܠܟܢܐ | ὑπομονῆς γὰρ ἔχετε χρείαν ἵνα τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Θεοῦ ποιήσαντες κομίσησθε τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν. | 36 | For ye have need of patience, that, after ye have done the will of God, ye might receive the promise. | لِأَنَّكُمْ تَحْتَاجُونَ إِلَى ٱلصَّبْرِ، حَتَّى إِذَا صَنَعْتُمْ مَشِيئَةَ ٱللهِ تَنَالُونَ ٱلْمَوْعِدَ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܕܩܠܝܠ ܗܘ ܙܒܢܐ ܘܛܒ ܙܥܘܪ ܕܢܐܬܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܬܐ ܘܠܐ ܢܘܚܪ | ἔτι γὰρ μικρὸν ὅσον ὅσον, ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἥξει καὶ οὐ χρονίσει· | 37 | For yet a little while, and he that shall come will come, and will not tarry. | لِأَنَّهُ بَعْدَ قَلِيلٍ جِدًّا «سَيَأْتِي ٱلْآتِي وَلَا يُبْطِئُ. | |
| ܟܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܢ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܕܝܠܝ ܢܚܐ ܘܐܢ ܡܬܩܛܥܐ ܠܗ ܠܐ ܨܒܝܐ ܒܗ ܢܦܫܝ | ὁ δὲ δίκαιός μου ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται, καὶ ἐὰν ὑποστείληται, οὐκ εὐδοκεῖ ἡ ψυχή μου ἐν αὐτῷ. | 38 | Now the just shall live by faith: but if {any man} draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him. | أَمَّا ٱلْبَارُّ فَبِٱلْإِيمَانِ يَحْيَا، وَإِنِ ٱرْتَدَّ لَا تُسَرُّ بِهِ نَفْسِي». | |
| ܚܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܗܘܝܢ ܕܩܘܛܥܐ ܕܡܘܒܠܐ ܠܐܒܕܢܐ ܐܠܐ ܕܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܕܡܩܢܝܐ ܠܢ ܢܦܫܢ | ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐκ ἐσμὲν ὑποστολῆς εἰς ἀπώλειαν, ἀλλὰ πίστεως εἰς περιποίησιν ψυχῆς. | 39 | But we are not of them who draw back unto perdition; but of them that believe to the saving of the soul. | وَأَمَّا نَحْنُ فَلَسْنَا مِنَ ٱلِٱرْتِدَادِ لِلْهَلَاكِ، بَلْ مِنَ ٱلْإِيمَانِ لِٱقْتِنَاءِ ٱلنَّفْسِ. |
11
Hebrews — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 11
Hebrews — Chapter 11
| ܐܝܬܝܗ ܕܝܢ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܦܝܣܐ ܥܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܝܬܝܗܝܢ ܒܣܒܪܐ ܐܝܟ ܗܘ ܕܗܘܝ ܠܗܝܢ ܒܣܘܥܪܢܐ ܘܓܠܝܢܐ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܚܙܝܢ | Ἔστιν δὲ πίστις ἐλπιζομένων ὑπόστασις, πραγμάτων ἔλεγχος οὐ βλεπομένων. | 1 | Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen. {substance: or, ground, or, confidence} | وَأَمَّا ٱلْإِيمَانُ فَهُوَ ٱلثِّقَةُ بِمَا يُرْجَى وَٱلْإِيقَانُ بِأُمُورٍ لَا تُرَى. | |
| ܘܒܗܕܐ ܗܘܬ ܣܗܕܘܬܐ ܥܠ ܩܫܝܫܐ | ἐν ταύτῃ γὰρ ἐμαρτυρήθησαν οἱ πρεσβύτεροι. | 2 | For by it the elders obtained a good report. | فَإِنَّهُ فِي هَذَا شُهِدَ لِلْقُدَمَاءِ. | |
| ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܣܬܟܠܝܢܢ ܕܐܬܬܩܢܘ ܥܠܡܐ ܒܡܠܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܗܠܝܢ ܕܡܬܚܙܝܢ ܗܘܝ ܡܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܚܙܝܢ | Πίστει νοοῦμεν κατηρτίσθαι τοὺς αἰῶνας ῥήματι Θεοῦ, εἰς τὸ μὴ ἐκ φαινομένων τὸ βλεπόμενον γεγονέναι. | 3 | Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear. | بِٱلْإِيمَانِ نَفْهَمُ أَنَّ ٱلْعَالَمِينَ أُتْقِنَتْ بِكَلِمَةِ ٱللهِ، حَتَّى لَمْ يَتَكَوَّنْ مَا يُرَى مِمَّا هُوَ ظَاهِرٌ. | |
| ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܩܪܒ ܗܒܝܠ ܕܒܚܬܐ ܕܡܝܬܪܐ ܛܒ ܡܢ ܕܩܐܝܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܘܡܛܠܬܗ ܗܘܬ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܣܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܟܐܢܐ ܗܘ ܘܣܗܕ ܥܠ ܩܘܪܒܢܗ ܐܠܗܐ ܘܡܛܠܬܗ ܐܦ ܟܕ ܡܝܝܬ ܡܡܠܠ | Πίστει πλείονα θυσίαν Ἄβελ παρὰ Κάϊν προσήνεγκεν τῷ Θεῷ, δι’ ἧς ἐμαρτυρήθη εἶναι δίκαιος, μαρτυροῦντος ἐπὶ τοῖς δώροις αὐτοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ δι’ αὐτῆς ἀποθανὼν ἔτι λαλεῖ. | 4 | By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtained witness that he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts: and by it he being dead yet speaketh. {yet...: or, is yet spoken of} | بِٱلْإِيمَانِ قَدَّمَ هَابِيلُ لِلهِ ذَبِيحَةً أَفْضَلَ مِنْ قَايِينَ. فَبِهِ شُهِدَ لَهُ أَنَّهُ بَارٌّ، إِذْ شَهِدَ ٱللهُ لِقَرَابِينِهِ. وَبِهِ، وَإِنْ مَاتَ، يَتَكَلَّمْ بَعْدُ! | |
| ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܐܫܬܢܝ ܚܢܘܟ ܘܡܘܬܐ ܠܐ ܛܥܡ ܘܠܐ ܐܫܬܟܚ ܡܛܠ ܕܫܢܝܗ ܐܠܗܐ ܡܢ ܩܕܡ ܕܢܫܢܝܘܗܝ ܓܝܪ ܗܘܬ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܣܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܫܦܪ ܠܐܠܗܐ | Πίστει Ἐνὼχ μετετέθη τοῦ μὴ ἰδεῖν θάνατον, καὶ οὐχ ηὑρίσκετο διότι μετέθηκεν αὐτὸν ὁ Θεός. πρὸ γὰρ τῆς μεταθέσεως μεμαρτύρηται εὐαρεστηκέναι τῷ Θεῷ· | 5 | By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and was not found, because God had translated him: for before his translation he had this testimony, that he pleased God. | بِٱلْإِيمَانِ نُقِلَ أَخْنُوخُ لِكَيْ لَا يَرَى ٱلْمَوْتَ، وَلَمْ يُوجَدْ لِأَنَّ ٱللهَ نَقَلَهُ. إِذْ قَبْلَ نَقْلِهِ شُهِدَ لَهُ بِأَنَّهُ قَدْ أَرْضَى ٱللهَ. | |
| ܕܠܐ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܐܢܫ ܡܫܟܚ ܕܢܫܦܪ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܚܝܒ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܡܢ ܕܡܬܩܪܒ ܠܘܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܢܗܝܡܢ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܘܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܥܝܢ ܠܗ ܗܘܐ ܦܪܘܥܐ | χωρὶς δὲ πίστεως ἀδύνατον εὐαρεστῆσαι· πιστεῦσαι γὰρ δεῖ τὸν προσερχόμενον τῷ Θεῷ, ὅτι ἔστιν καὶ τοῖς ἐκζητοῦσιν αὐτὸν μισθαποδότης γίνεται. | 6 | But without faith {it is} impossible to please {him}: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and {that} he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him. | وَلَكِنْ بِدُونِ إِيمَانٍ لَا يُمْكِنُ إِرْضَاؤُهُ، لِأَنَّهُ يَجِبُ أَنَّ ٱلَّذِي يَأْتِي إِلَى ٱللهِ يُؤْمِنُ بِأَنَّهُ مَوْجُودٌ، وَأَنَّهُ يُجَازِي ٱلَّذِينَ يَطْلُبُونَهُ. | |
| ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܢܘܚ ܟܕ ܐܬܡܠܠ ܥܡܗ ܥܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܚܙܝܢ ܗܘܝ ܕܚܠ ܘܥܒܕ ܠܗ ܩܒܘܬܐ ܠܚܝܐ ܕܒܢܝ ܒܝܬܗ ܕܒܗ ܚܝܒܗ ܠܥܠܡܐ ܘܗܘܐ ܝܪܬܐ ܕܟܐܢܘܬܐ ܕܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ | Πίστει χρηματισθεὶς Νῶε περὶ τῶν μηδέπω βλεπομένων, εὐλαβηθεὶς κατεσκεύασεν κιβωτὸν εἰς σωτηρίαν τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ, δι’ ἧς κατέκρινεν τὸν κόσμον, καὶ τῆς κατὰ πίστιν δικαιοσύνης ἐγένετο κληρονόμος. | 7 | By faith Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house; by the which he condemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness which is by faith. {moved...: or, being wary} | بِٱلْإِيمَانِ نُوحٌ لَمَّا أُوحِيَ إِلَيْهِ عَنْ أُمُورٍ لَمْ تُرَ بَعْدُ خَافَ، فَبَنَى فُلْكًا لِخَلَاصِ بَيْتِهِ، فَبِهِ دَانَ ٱلْعَالَمَ، وَصَارَ وَارِثًا لِلْبِرِّ ٱلَّذِي حَسَبَ ٱلْإِيمَانِ. | |
| ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܐܒܪܗܡ ܟܕ ܐܬܩܪܝ ܐܫܬܡܥ ܕܢܦܘܩ ܠܐܬܪܐ ܗܘ ܕܥܬܝܕ ܗܘܐ ܕܢܣܒ ܠܝܪܬܘܬܐ ܘܢܦܩ ܟܕ ܠܐ ܝܕܥ ܗܘܐ ܠܐܝܟܐ ܐܙܠ | Πίστει καλούμενος Ἀβραὰμ ὑπήκουσεν ἐξελθεῖν εἰς τόπον ὃν ἤμελλεν λαμβάνειν εἰς κληρονομίαν, καὶ ἐξῆλθεν μὴ ἐπιστάμενος ποῦ ἔρχεται. | 8 | By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which he should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed; and he went out, not knowing whither he went. | بِٱلْإِيمَانِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ لَمَّا دُعِيَ أَطَاعَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ إِلَى ٱلْمَكَانِ ٱلَّذِي كَانَ عَتِيدًا أَنْ يَأْخُذَهُ مِيرَاثًا، فَخَرَجَ وَهُوَ لَا يَعْلَمُ إِلَى أَيْنَ يَأْتِي. | |
| ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܗܘܐ ܬܘܬܒܐ ܒܐܪܥܐ ܗܝ ܕܐܬܡܠܟܬ ܠܗ ܐܝܟ ܕܒܢܘܟܪܝܬܐ ܘܒܡܫܟܢܐ ܥܡܪ ܥܡ ܐܝܣܚܩ ܘܝܥܩܘܒ ܒܢܝ ܝܪܬܘܬܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܡܘܠܟܢܐ | Πίστει παρῴκησεν εἰς γῆν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας ὡς ἀλλοτρίαν, ἐν σκηναῖς κατοικήσας, μετὰ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ τῶν συνκληρονόμων τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τῆς αὐτῆς· | 9 | By faith he sojourned in the land of promise, as {in} a strange country, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the same promise: | بِٱلْإِيمَانِ تَغَرَّبَ فِي أَرْضِ ٱلْمَوْعِدِ كَأَنَّهَا غَرِيبَةٌ، سَاكِنًا فِي خِيَامٍ مَعَ إِسْحَاقَ وَيَعْقُوبَ ٱلْوَارِثَيْنِ مَعَهُ لِهَذَا ٱلْمَوْعِدِ عَيْنِهِ. | |
| ܡܣܟܐ ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܕܫܬܐܣܬܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܕܐܘܡܢܗ ܘܥܒܘܕܗ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ | ἐξεδέχετο γὰρ τὴν τοὺς θεμελίους ἔχουσαν πόλιν, ἧς τεχνίτης καὶ δημιουργὸς ὁ Θεός. | 10 | For he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker {is} God. | لِأَنَّهُ كَانَ يَنْتَظِرُ ٱلْمَدِينَةَ ٱلَّتِي لَهَا ٱلْأَسَاسَاتُ، ٱلَّتِي صَانِعُهَا وَبَارِئُهَا ٱللهُ. | |
| ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܐܦ ܣܪܐ ܕܥܩܪܬܐ ܗܘܬ ܢܣܒܬ ܚܝܠܐ ܕܬܩܒܠ ܙܪܥܐ ܘܕܠܐ ܒܙܒܢܐ ܕܫܢܝܗ ܝܠܕܬ ܥܠ ܕܐܫܪܬ ܕܡܗܝܡܢ ܗܘ ܗܘ ܕܡܠܟ ܠܗ | Πίστει καὶ αὐτῇ Σάρρᾳ δύναμιν εἰς καταβολὴν σπέρματος ἔλαβεν καὶ παρὰ καιρὸν ἡλικίας, ἐπεὶ πιστὸν ἡγήσατο τὸν ἐπαγγειλάμενον. | 11 | Through faith also Sara herself received strength to conceive seed, and was delivered of a child when she was past age, because she judged him faithful who had promised. | بِٱلْإِيمَانِ سَارَةُ نَفْسُهَا أَيْضًا أَخَذَتْ قُدْرَةً عَلَى إِنْشَاءِ نَسْلٍ، وَبَعْدَ وَقْتِ ٱلسِّنِّ وَلَدَتْ، إِذْ حَسِبَتِ ٱلَّذِي وَعَدَ صَادِقًا. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܡܢ ܚܕ ܕܒܛܠ ܒܣܝܒܘܬܐ ܐܬܝܠܕܘ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܐܝܟ ܟܘܟܒܐ ܕܒܫܡܝܐ ܘܐܝܟ ܚܠܐ ܕܥܠ ܣܦܬܗ ܕܝܡܐ ܕܡܢܝܢ ܠܝܬ ܠܗ | διὸ καὶ ἀφ’ ἑνὸς ἐγεννήθησαν, καὶ ταῦτα νενεκρωμένου, καθὼς τὰ ἄστρα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τῷ πλήθει καὶ ὡς ἡ ἄμμος ἡ παρὰ τὸ χεῖλος τῆς θαλάσσης ἡ ἀναρίθμητος. | 12 | Therefore sprang there even of one, and him as good as dead, {so many} as the stars of the sky in multitude, and as the sand which is by the sea shore innumerable. | لِذَلِكَ وُلِدَ أَيْضًا مِنْ وَاحِدٍ، وَذَلِكَ مِنْ مُمَاتٍ، مِثْلُ نُجُومِ ٱلسَّمَاءِ فِي ٱلْكَثْرَةِ، وَكَالرَّمْلِ ٱلَّذِي عَلَى شَاطِىءِ ٱلْبَحْرِ ٱلَّذِي لَا يُعَدُّ. | |
| ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܡܝܬܘ ܗܠܝܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܘܠܐ ܢܣܒܘ ܡܘܠܟܢܗܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܡܢ ܪܘܚܩܐ ܚܙܐܘܗܝ ܘܚܕܝܘ ܒܗ ܘܐܘܕܝܘ ܕܐܟܣܢܝܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܘܬܘܬܒܐ ܒܐܪܥܐ | Κατὰ πίστιν ἀπέθανον οὗτοι πάντες, μὴ κομισάμενοι τὰς ἐπαγγελίας, ἀλλὰ πόρρωθεν αὐτὰς ἰδόντες καὶ ἀσπασάμενοι, καὶ ὁμολογήσαντες ὅτι ξένοι καὶ παρεπίδημοί εἰσιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. | 13 | These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them afar off, and were persuaded of {them}, and embraced {them}, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth. {in faith: Gr. according to faith} | فِي ٱلْإِيمَانِ مَاتَ هَؤُلَاءِ أَجْمَعُونَ، وَهُمْ لَمْ يَنَالُوا ٱلْمَوَاعِيدَ، بَلْ مِنْ بَعِيدٍ نَظَرُوهَا وَصَدَّقُوهَا وَحَيَّوْهَا، وَأَقَرُّوا بِأَنَّهُمْ غُرَبَاءُ وَنُزَلَاءُ عَلَى ٱلْأَرْضِ. | |
| ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܗܠܝܢ ܐܡܪܝܢ ܡܚܘܝܢ ܕܠܡܕܝܢܬܗܘܢ ܒܥܝܢ | οἱ γὰρ τοιαῦτα λέγοντες ἐμφανίζουσιν ὅτι πατρίδα ἐπιζητοῦσιν. | 14 | For they that say such things declare plainly that they seek a country. | فَإِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ مِثْلَ هَذَا يُظْهِرُونَ أَنَّهُمْ يَطْلُبُونَ وَطَنًا. | |
| ܘܐܠܘ ܠܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܗܝ ܕܢܦܩܘ ܡܢܗ ܒܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܙܒܢܐ ܕܬܘܒ ܢܗܦܟܘܢ ܢܐܙܠܘܢ ܠܗ | καὶ εἰ μὲν ἐκείνης ἐμνημόνευον ἀφ’ ἧς ἐξέβησαν, εἶχον ἂν καιρὸν ἀνακάμψαι· | 15 | And truly, if they had been mindful of that {country} from whence they came out, they might have had opportunity to have returned. | فَلَوْ ذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ ٱلَّذِي خَرَجُوا مِنْهُ، لَكَانَ لَهُمْ فُرْصَةٌ لِلرُّجُوعِ. | |
| ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܝܕܝܥܐ ܕܠܕܛܒܐ ܡܢܗ ܪܓܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܗܝ ܕܐܝܬܝܗ ܒܫܡܝܐ ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܠܐ ܢܟܦ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܐܠܗܗܘܢ ܢܬܩܪܐ ܛܝܒ ܠܗܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ | νῦν δὲ κρείττονος ὀρέγονται, τοῦτ’ ἔστιν ἐπουρανίου. διὸ οὐκ ἐπαισχύνεται αὐτοὺς ὁ Θεὸς Θεὸς ἐπικαλεῖσθαι αὐτῶν· ἡτοίμασεν γὰρ αὐτοῖς πόλιν. | 16 | But now they desire a better {country}, that is, an heavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God: for he hath prepared for them a city. | وَلَكِنِ ٱلْآنَ يَبْتَغُونَ وَطَنًا أَفْضَلَ، أَيْ سَمَاوِيًّا. لِذَلِكَ لَا يَسْتَحِي بِهِمِ ٱللهُ أَنْ يُدْعَى إِلَهَهُمْ، لِأَنَّهُ أَعَدَّ لَهُمْ مَدِينَةً. | |
| ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܩܪܒ ܐܒܪܗܡ ܠܐܝܣܚܩ ܒܢܣܝܘܢܗ ܘܠܝܚܝܕܗ ܐܣܩ ܠܡܕܒܚܐ ܠܗܘ ܕܩܒܠ ܗܘܐ ܒܡܘܠܟܢܐ | Πίστει προσενήνοχεν Ἀβραὰμ τὸν Ἰσαὰκ πειραζόμενος, καὶ τὸν μονογενῆ προσέφερεν ὁ τὰς ἐπαγγελίας ἀναδεξάμενος, | 17 | By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered up Isaac: and he that had received the promises offered up his only begotten {son}, | بِٱلْإِيمَانِ قَدَّمَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ إِسْحَاقَ وَهُوَ مُجَرَّبٌ. قَدَّمَ ٱلَّذِي قَبِلَ ٱلْمَوَاعِيدَ، وَحِيدَهُ | |
| ܐܬܐܡܪ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܓܝܪ ܕܒܐܝܣܚܩ ܢܬܩܪܐ ܠܟ ܙܪܥܐ | πρὸς ὃν ἐλαλήθη ὅτι Ἐν Ἰσαὰκ κληθήσεταί σοι σπέρμα, | 18 | Of whom it was said, That in Isaac shall thy seed be called: {of: or, to} | ٱلَّذِي قِيلَ لَهُ: «إِنَّهُ بِإِسْحَاقَ يُدْعَى لَكَ نَسْلٌ». | |
| ܘܐܬܪܥܝ ܗܘܐ ܒܢܦܫܗ ܕܡܛܝܐ ܒܐܝܕܘܗܝ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܦ ܡܢ ܡܝܬܐ ܠܡܩܡܘ ܘܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܒܡܬܠܐ ܐܬܝܗܒ ܠܗ | λογισάμενος ὅτι καὶ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγείρειν δυνατὸς ὁ Θεός· ὅθεν αὐτὸν καὶ ἐν παραβολῇ ἐκομίσατο. | 19 | Accounting that God {was} able to raise {him} up, even from the dead; from whence also he received him in a figure. | إِذْ حَسِبَ أَنَّ ٱللهَ قَادِرٌ عَلَى ٱلْإِقَامَةِ مِنَ ٱلْأَمْوَاتِ أَيْضًا، ٱلَّذِينَ مِنْهُمْ أَخَذَهُ أَيْضًا فِي مِثَالٍ. | |
| ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܕܡܕܡ ܕܥܬܝܕ ܗܘܐ ܒܪܟ ܐܝܣܚܩ ܠܝܥܩܘܒ ܘܠܥܣܘ | Πίστει καὶ περὶ μελλόντων εὐλόγησεν Ἰσαὰκ τὸν Ἰακὼβ καὶ τὸν Ἠσαῦ. | 20 | By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concerning things to come. | بِٱلْإِيمَانِ إِسْحَاقُ بَارَكَ يَعْقُوبَ وَعِيسُو مِنْ جِهَةِ أُمُورٍ عَتِيدَةٍ. | |
| ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܟܕ ܡܐܬ ܝܥܩܘܒ ܒܪܟ ܠܟܠ ܚܕ ܚܕ ܡܢ ܒܢܘܗܝ ܕܝܘܣܦ ܘܣܓܕ ܥܠ ܪܝܫ ܚܘܛܪܗ | Πίστει Ἰακὼβ ἀποθνῄσκων ἕκαστον τῶν υἱῶν Ἰωσὴφ εὐλόγησεν, καὶ προσεκύνησεν ἐπὶ τὸ ἄκρον τῆς ῥάβδου αὐτοῦ. | 21 | By faith Jacob, when he was a dying, blessed both the sons of Joseph; and worshipped, {leaning} upon the top of his staff. | بِٱلْإِيمَانِ يَعْقُوبُ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ بَارَكَ كُلَّ وَاحِدٍ مِنِ ٱبْنَيْ يُوسُفَ، وَسَجَدَ عَلَى رَأْسِ عَصَاهُ. | |
| ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܝܘܣܦ ܟܕ ܡܐܬ ܥܗܕ ܠܡܦܩܬܐ ܕܒܢܝ ܐܝܣܪܝܠ ܘܦܩܕ ܥܠ ܓܪܡܘܗܝ | Πίστει Ἰωσὴφ τελευτῶν περὶ τῆς ἐξόδου τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ ἐμνημόνευσεν καὶ περὶ τῶν ὀστέων αὐτοῦ ἐνετείλατο. | 22 | By faith Joseph, when he died, made mention of the departing of the children of Israel; and gave commandment concerning his bones. {made...: or, remembered} | بِٱلْإِيمَانِ يُوسُفُ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ ذَكَرَ خُرُوجَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ وَأَوْصَى مِنْ جِهَةِ عِظَامِهِ. | |
| ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܐܒܗܘܗܝ ܕܡܘܫܐ ܛܫܝܘܗܝ ܟܕ ܐܬܝܠܕ ܝܪܚܐ ܬܠܬܐ ܕܚܙܘ ܕܫܦܝܪ ܗܘܐ ܛܠܝܐ ܘܠܐ ܕܚܠܘ ܡܢ ܦܘܩܕܢܐ ܕܡܠܟܐ | Πίστει Μωϋσῆς γεννηθεὶς ἐκρύβη τρίμηνον ὑπὸ τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ, διότι εἶδον ἀστεῖον τὸ παιδίον, καὶ οὐκ ἐφοβήθησαν τὸ διάταγμα τοῦ βασιλέως. | 23 | By faith Moses, when he was born, was hid three months of his parents, because they saw {he was} a proper child; and they were not afraid of the king's commandment. | بِٱلْإِيمَانِ مُوسَى، بَعْدَمَا وُلِدَ، أَخْفَاهُ أَبَوَاهُ ثَلَاثَةَ أَشْهُرٍ، لِأَنَّهُمَا رَأَيَا ٱلصَّبِيَّ جَمِيلًا، وَلَمْ يَخْشَيَا أَمْرَ ٱلْمَلِكِ. | |
| ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܡܘܫܐ ܟܕ ܗܘܐ ܓܒܪܐ ܟܦܪ ܕܠܐ ܢܬܩܪܐ ܒܪܐ ܠܒܪܬܗ ܕܦܪܥܘܢ | Πίστει Μωϋσῆς μέγας γενόμενος ἠρνήσατο λέγεσθαι υἱὸς θυγατρὸς Φαραώ, | 24 | By faith Moses, when he was come to years, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh's daughter; | بِٱلْإِيمَانِ مُوسَى لَمَّا كَبِرَ أَبَى أَنْ يُدْعَى ٱبْنَ ٱبْنَةِ فِرْعَوْنَ، | |
| ܘܓܒܐ ܠܗ ܕܒܐܘܠܨܢܐ ܥܡ ܥܡܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܘܠܐ ܕܙܒܢ ܙܥܘܪ ܢܬܒܣܡ ܒܚܛܝܬܐ | μᾶλλον ἑλόμενος συνκακουχεῖσθαι τῷ λαῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἢ πρόσκαιρον ἔχειν ἁμαρτίας ἀπόλαυσιν, | 25 | Choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season; | مُفَضِّلًا بِٱلْأَحْرَى أَنْ يُذَلَّ مَعَ شَعْبِ ٱللهِ عَلَى أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ تَمَتُّعٌ وَقْتِيٌّ بِٱلْخَطِيَّةِ، | |
| ܘܐܬܪܥܝ ܕܡܝܬܪ ܗܘ ܥܘܬܪܐ ܕܚܣܕܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܛܒ ܡܢ ܣܝܡܬܗ ܕܡܨܪܝܢ ܚܐܪ ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܒܦܘܪܥܢ ܐܓܪܐ | μείζονα πλοῦτον ἡγησάμενος τῶν Αἰγύπτου θησαυρῶν τὸν ὀνειδισμὸν τοῦ Χριστοῦ· ἀπέβλεπεν γὰρ εἰς τὴν μισθαποδοσίαν. | 26 | Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures in Egypt: for he had respect unto the recompence of the reward. {of Christ: or, for Christ} | حَاسِبًا عَارَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ غِنًى أَعْظَمَ مِنْ خَزَائِنِ مِصْرَ، لِأَنَّهُ كَانَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى ٱلْمُجَازَاةِ. | |
| ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܫܒܩܗ ܠܡܨܪܝܢ ܘܠܐ ܕܚܠ ܡܢ ܚܡܬܗ ܕܡܠܟܐ ܘܣܝܒܪ ܐܝܟ ܗܘ ܕܚܙܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܚܙܐ | Πίστει κατέλιπεν Αἴγυπτον, μὴ φοβηθεὶς τὸν θυμὸν τοῦ βασιλέως· τὸν γὰρ ἀόρατον ὡς ὁρῶν ἐκαρτέρησεν. | 27 | By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the king: for he endured, as seeing him who is invisible. | بِٱلْإِيمَانِ تَرَكَ مِصْرَ غَيْرَ خَائِفٍ مِنْ غَضَبِ ٱلْمَلِكِ،لِأَنَّهُ تَشَدَّدَ، كَأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَنْ لَا يُرَى. | |
| ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܥܒܕ ܦܨܚܐ ܘܪܣܣ ܕܡܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܬܩܪܒ ܠܗܘܢ ܗܘ ܕܡܚܒܠ ܗܘܐ ܒܘܟܪܐ | Πίστει πεποίηκεν τὸ πάσχα καὶ τὴν πρόσχυσιν τοῦ αἵματος, ἵνα μὴ ὁ ὀλοθρεύων τὰ πρωτότοκα θίγῃ αὐτῶν. | 28 | Through faith he kept the passover, and the sprinkling of blood, lest he that destroyed the firstborn should touch them. | بِٱلْإِيمَانِ صَنَعَ ٱلْفِصْحَ وَرَشَّ ٱلدَّمَ لِئَلَّا يَمَسَّهُمُ ٱلَّذِي أَهْلَكَ ٱلْأَبْكَارَ. | |
| ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܥܒܪܘ ܝܡܐ-ܕܣܘܦ ܐܝܟ ܕܥܠ ܐܪܥܐ ܝܒܝܫܬܐ ܘܒܗ ܐܬܒܠܥܘ ܡܨܪܝܐ ܟܕ ܐܡܪܚܘ ܥܠܘܗܝ | Πίστει διέβησαν τὴν Ἐρυθρὰν Θάλασσαν ὡς διὰ ξηρᾶς γῆς, ἧς πεῖραν λαβόντες οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι κατεπόθησαν. | 29 | By faith they passed through the Red sea as by dry {land}: which the Egyptians assaying to do were drowned. | بِٱلْإِيمَانِ ٱجْتَازُوا فِي ٱلْبَحْرِ ٱلْأَحْمَرِ كَمَا فِي ٱلْيَابِسَةِ، ٱلْأَمْرُ ٱلَّذِي لَمَّا شَرَعَ فِيهِ ٱلْمِصْرِيُّونَ غَرِقُوا. | |
| ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܫܘܪܝܗ ܕܐܝܪܝܚܘ ܢܦܠܘ ܡܢ ܕܐܬܟܪܟܘ ܫܒܥܐ ܝܘܡܝܢ | Πίστει τὰ τείχη Ἰερειχὼ ἔπεσαν κυκλωθέντα ἐπὶ ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας. | 30 | By faith the walls of Jericho fell down, after they were compassed about seven days. | بِٱلْإِيمَانِ سَقَطَتْ أَسْوَارُ أَرِيحَا بَعْدَمَا طِيفَ حَوْلَهَا سَبْعَةَ أَيَّامٍ. | |
| ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܪܚܒ ܙܢܝܬܐ ܠܐ ܐܒܕܬ ܥܡ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܐܫܬܡܥܘ ܕܩܒܠܬ ܠܓܫܘܫܐ ܒܫܠܡܐ | Πίστει Ῥαὰβ ἡ πόρνη οὐ συναπώλετο τοῖς ἀπειθήσασιν, δεξαμένη τοὺς κατασκόπους μετ’ εἰρήνης. | 31 | By faith the harlot Rahab perished not with them that believed not, when she had received the spies with peace. {that...: or, that were disobedient} | بِٱلْإِيمَانِ رَاحَابُ ٱلزَّانِيَةُ لَمْ تَهْلِكْ مَعَ ٱلْعُصَاةِ، إِذْ قَبِلَتِ ٱلْجَاسُوسَيْنِ بِسَلَامٍ. | |
| ܘܡܢܐ ܬܘܒ ܐܡܪ ܙܥܘܪ ܗܘ ܠܝ ܓܝܪ ܙܒܢܐ ܕܐܫܬܥܐ ܥܠ ܓܕܥܘܢ ܘܥܠ ܒܪܩ ܘܥܠ ܫܡܫܘܢ ܘܥܠ ܢܦܬܚ ܘܥܠ ܕܘܝܕ ܘܥܠ ܫܡܘܐܝܠ ܘܥܠ ܫܪܟܐ ܕܢܒܝܐ | Καὶ τί ἔτι λέγω; ἐπιλείψει με γὰρ διηγούμενον ὁ χρόνος περὶ Γεδεών, Βαράκ, Σαμψών, Ἰεφθάε, Δαυείδ τε καὶ Σαμουὴλ καὶ τῶν προφητῶν, | 32 | And what shall I more say? for the time would fail me to tell of Gedeon, and {of} Barak, and {of} Samson, and {of} Jephthae; {of} David also, and Samuel, and {of} the prophets: | وَمَاذَا أَقُولُ أَيْضًا؟ لِأَنَّهُ يُعْوِزُنِي ٱلْوَقْتُ إِنْ أَخْبَرْتُ عَنْ جِدْعُونَ، وَبَارَاقَ، وَشَمْشُونَ، وَيَفْتَاحَ، وَدَاوُدَ، وَصَمُوئِيلَ، وَٱلْأَنْبِيَاءِ، | |
| ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܙܟܘ ܠܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܘܦܠܚܘ ܟܐܢܘܬܐ ܘܩܒܠܘ ܡܘܠܟܢܐ ܘܣܟܪܘ ܦܘܡܐ ܕܐܪܝܘܬܐ | οἳ διὰ πίστεως κατηγωνίσαντο βασιλείας, ἠργάσαντο δικαιοσύνην, ἐπέτυχον ἐπαγγελιῶν, ἔφραξαν στόματα λεόντων, | 33 | Who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions, | ٱلَّذِينَ بِٱلْإِيمَانِ: قَهَرُوا مَمَالِكَ، صَنَعُوا بِرًّا، نَالُوا مَوَاعِيدَ، سَدُّوا أَفْوَاهَ أُسُودٍ، | |
| ܘܕܥܟܘ ܚܝܠܐ ܕܢܘܪܐ ܘܐܬܦܨܝܘ ܡܢ ܦܘܡܐ ܕܣܝܦܐ ܘܐܬܚܝܠܘ ܡܢ ܟܘܪܗܢܐ ܘܗܘܘ ܚܝܠܬܢܐ ܒܩܪܒܐ ܘܣܚܦܘ ܡܫܪܝܬܐ ܕܒܥܠܕܒܒܐ | ἔσβεσαν δύναμιν πυρός, ἔφυγον στόματα μαχαίρης, ἐδυναμώθησαν ἀπὸ ἀσθενείας, ἐγενήθησαν ἰσχυροὶ ἐν πολέμῳ, παρεμβολὰς ἔκλιναν ἀλλοτρίων. | 34 | Quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight the armies of the aliens. | أَطْفَأُوا قُوَّةَ ٱلنَّارِ، نَجَوْا مِنْ حَدِّ ٱلسَّيْفِ، تَقَوَّوْا مِنْ ضَعْفٍ، صَارُوا أَشِدَّاءَ فِي ٱلْحَرْبِ، هَزَمُوا جُيُوشَ غُرَبَاءَ، | |
| ܘܝܗܒܘ ܠܢܫܐ ܒܢܝܗܝܢ ܡܢ ܩܝܡܬܐ ܕܡܝܬܐ ܘܐܚܪܢܐ ܒܫܢܕܐ ܡܝܬܘ ܘܠܐ ܣܟܝܘ ܠܡܬܦܨܝܘ ܕܩܝܡܬܐ ܡܝܬܪܬܐ ܬܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ | ἔλαβον γυναῖκες ἐξ ἀναστάσεως τοὺς νεκροὺς αὐτῶν· ἄλλοι δὲ ἐτυμπανίσθησαν, οὐ προσδεξάμενοι τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν, ἵνα κρείττονος ἀναστάσεως τύχωσιν· | 35 | Women received their dead raised to life again: and others were tortured, not accepting deliverance; that they might obtain a better resurrection: | أَخَذَتْ نِسَاءٌ أَمْوَاتَهُنَّ بِقِيَامَةٍ. وَآخَرُونَ عُذِّبُوا وَلَمْ يَقْبَلُوا ٱلنَّجَاةَ لِكَيْ يَنَالُوا قِيَامَةً أَفْضَلَ. | |
| ܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܒܙܚܐ ܘܠܢܓܕܐ ܥܠܘ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܠܐܣܘܪܐ ܘܠܚܒܘܫܝܐ ܐܫܬܠܡܘ | ἕτεροι δὲ ἐμπαιγμῶν καὶ μαστίγων πεῖραν ἔλαβον, ἔτι δὲ δεσμῶν καὶ φυλακῆς· | 36 | And others had trial of {cruel} mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover of bonds and imprisonment: | وَآخَرُونَ تَجَرَّبُوا فِي هُزُءٍ وَجَلْدٍ، ثُمَّ فِي قُيُودٍ أَيْضًا وَحَبْسٍ. | |
| ܐܚܪܢܐ ܐܬܪܓܡܘ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܐܬܢܣܪܘ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܒܦܘܡܐ ܕܣܝܦܐ ܡܝܬܘ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܐܬܟܪܟܘ ܟܕ ܠܒܝܫܝܢ ܡܫܟܐ ܕܐܡܪܐ ܘܕܥܙܐ ܘܣܢܝܩܝܢ ܘܐܠܝܨܝܢ ܘܡܛܪܦܝܢ | ἐλιθάσθησαν, ἐπειράσθησαν, ἐπρίσθησαν, ἐν φόνῳ μαχαίρης ἀπέθανον, περιῆλθον ἐν μηλωταῖς, ἐν αἰγείοις δέρμασιν, ὑστερούμενοι, θλιβόμενοι, κακουχούμενοι, | 37 | They were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were tempted, were slain with the sword: they wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins; being destitute, afflicted, tormented; | رُجِمُوا، نُشِرُوا، جُرِّبُوا، مَاتُوا قَتْلًا بِٱلسَّيْفِ، طَافُوا فِي جُلُودِ غَنَمٍ وَجُلُودِ مِعْزَى، مُعْتَازِينَ، مَكْرُوبِينَ، مُذَلِّينَ، | |
| ܐܢܫܐ ܕܠܐ ܫܘܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܥܠܡܐ ܘܗܘܘ ܐܝܟ ܛܥܝܐ ܒܚܘܪܒܐ ܘܒܛܘܪܐ ܘܒܡܥܪܐ ܘܒܦܥܪܝܗ ܕܐܪܥܐ | ὧν οὐκ ἦν ἄξιος ὁ κόσμος, ἐπὶ ἐρημίαις πλανώμενοι καὶ ὄρεσιν καὶ σπηλαίοις καὶ ταῖς ὀπαῖς τῆς γῆς. | 38 | (Of whom the world was not worthy:) they wandered in deserts, and {in} mountains, and {in} dens and caves of the earth. | وَهُمْ لَمْ يَكُنِ ٱلْعَالَمُ مُسْتَحِقًّا لَهُمْ. تَائِهِينَ فِي بَرَارِيَّ وَجِبَالٍ وَمَغَايِرَ وَشُقُوقِ ٱلْأَرْضِ. | |
| ܘܗܠܝܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܕܗܘܬ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܣܗܕܘܬܐ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܗܘܢ ܠܐ ܩܒܠܘ ܡܘܠܟܢܐ | Καὶ οὗτοι πάντες μαρτυρηθέντες διὰ τῆς πίστεως οὐκ ἐκομίσαντο τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν, | 39 | And these all, having obtained a good report through faith, received not the promise: | فَهَؤُلَاءِ كُلُّهُمْ، مَشْهُودًا لَهُمْ بِٱلْإِيمَانِ، لَمْ يَنَالُوا ٱلْمَوْعِدَ، | |
| ܡܛܠ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܩܕܡ ܚܪ ܒܥܘܕܪܢܢ ܕܝܠܢ ܕܠܐ ܒܠܥܕܝܢ ܢܬܓܡܪܘܢ | τοῦ Θεοῦ περὶ ἡμῶν κρεῖττόν τι προβλεψαμένου, ἵνα μὴ χωρὶς ἡμῶν τελειωθῶσιν. | 40 | God having provided some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect. {provided: or, foreseen} | إِذْ سَبَقَ ٱللهُ فَنَظَرَ لَنَا شَيْئًا أَفْضَلَ، لِكَيْ لَا يُكْمَلُوا بِدُونِنَا. |
12
Hebrews — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 12
Hebrews — Chapter 12
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܐܦ ܚܢܢ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܣܗܕܐ ܕܐܝܟ ܥܢܢܐ ܚܕܝܪܝܢ ܠܢ ܢܫܕܐ ܡܢܢ ܟܠ ܝܘܩܪܝܢ ܐܦ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܕܒܟܠܙܒܢ ܡܛܝܒܐ ܗܝ ܠܢ ܘܒܡܣܝܒܪܢܘܬܐ ܢܪܗܛܝܘܗܝ ܠܐܓܘܢܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܣܝܡ ܠܢ | Τοιγαροῦν καὶ ἡμεῖς, τοσοῦτον ἔχοντες περικείμενον ἡμῖν νέφος μαρτύρων, ὄγκον ἀποθέμενοι πάντα καὶ τὴν εὐπερίστατον ἁμαρτίαν, δι’ ὑπομονῆς τρέχωμεν τὸν προκείμενον ἡμῖν ἀγῶνα, | 1 | Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset {us}, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, | لِذَلِكَ نَحْنُ أَيْضًا إِذْ لَنَا سَحَابَةٌ مِنَ ٱلشُّهُودِ مِقْدَارُ هَذِهِ مُحِيطَةٌ بِنَا، لِنَطْرَحْ كُلَّ ثِقْلٍ، وَٱلْخَطِيَّةَ ٱلْمُحِيطَةَ بِنَا بِسُهُولَةٍ، وَلْنُحَاضِرْ بِٱلصَّبْرِ فِي ٱلْجِهَادِ ٱلْمَوْضُوعِ أَمَامَنَا، | |
| ܘܢܚܘܪ ܒܝܫܘܥ ܕܗܘ ܗܘܐ ܪܝܫܐ ܘܓܡܘܪܐ ܠܗܝܡܢܘܬܢ ܕܚܠܦ ܚܕܘܬܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܣܝܒܪ ܨܠܝܒܐ ܘܥܠ ܒܗܬܬܐ ܐܡܣܪ ܘܥܠ ܝܡܝܢܐ ܕܟܘܪܣܝܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܝܬܒ | ἀφορῶντες εἰς τὸν τῆς πίστεως ἀρχηγὸν καὶ τελειωτὴν Ἰησοῦν, ὃς ἀντὶ τῆς προκειμένης αὐτῷ χαρᾶς ὑπέμεινεν σταυρὸν αἰσχύνης καταφρονήσας, ἐν δεξιᾷ τε τοῦ θρόνου τοῦ Θεοῦ κεκάθικεν. | 2 | Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of {our} faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. {author: or, beginner} | نَاظِرِينَ إِلَى رَئِيسِ ٱلْإِيمَانِ وَمُكَمِّلِهِ يَسُوعَ، ٱلَّذِي مِنْ أَجْلِ ٱلسُّرُورِ ٱلْمَوْضُوعِ أَمَامَهُ، ٱحْتَمَلَ ٱلصَّلِيبَ مُسْتَهِينًا بِٱلْخِزْيِ، فَجَلَسَ فِي يَمِينِ عَرْشِ ٱللهِ. | |
| ܚܙܘ ܗܟܝܠ ܟܡܐ ܣܝܒܪ ܡܢ ܚܛܝܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܗܢܘܢ ܗܘܘ ܣܩܘܒܠܐ ܠܢܦܫܗܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܬܡܐܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܘܠܐ ܬܬܪܦܐ ܢܦܫܟܘܢ | ἀναλογίσασθε γὰρ τὸν τοιαύτην ὑπομεμενηκότα ὑπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἀντιλογίαν, ἵνα μὴ κάμητε ταῖς ψυχαῖς ὑμῶν ἐκλυόμενοι. | 3 | For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds. | فَتَفَكَّرُوا فِي ٱلَّذِي ٱحْتَمَلَ مِنَ ٱلْخُطَاةِ مُقَاوَمَةً لِنَفْسِهِ مِثْلَ هَذِهِ لِئَلَّا تَكِلُّوا وَتَخُورُوا فِي نُفُوسِكُمْ. | |
| ܠܐ ܥܕܟܝܠ ܡܛܝܬܘܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܕܡܐ ܒܐܓܘܢܐ ܕܠܘܩܒܠ ܚܛܝܬܐ | Οὔπω μέχρις αἵματος ἀντικατέστητε πρὸς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἀνταγωνιζόμενοι, | 4 | Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin. | لَمْ تُقَاوِمُوا بَعْدُ حَتَّى ٱلدَّمِ مُجَاهِدِينَ ضِدَّ ٱلْخَطِيَّةِ، | |
| ܘܛܥܝܬܘܢܝܗܝ ܠܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܐܝܟ ܕܠܒܢܝܐ ܐܡܪ ܠܟܘܢ ܒܪܝ ܠܐ ܬܗܡܐ ܡܢ ܡܪܕܘܬܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܘܠܐ ܬܪܦܐ ܢܦܫܟ ܐܡܬܝ ܕܡܢܗ ܡܬܟܘܢ ܐܢܬ | καὶ ἐκλέλησθε τῆς παρακλήσεως, ἥτις ὑμῖν ὡς υἱοῖς διαλέγεται Υἱέ μου, μὴ ὀλιγώρει παιδείας Κυρίου, μηδὲ ἐκλύου ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ ἐλεγχόμενος· | 5 | And ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children, My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of him: | وَقَدْ نَسِيتُمُ ٱلْوَعْظَ ٱلَّذِي يُخَاطِبُكُمْ كَبَنِينَ: «يَا ٱبْنِي، لَا تَحْتَقِرْ تَأْدِيبَ ٱلرَّبِّ، وَلَا تَخُرْ إِذَا وَبَّخَكَ. | |
| ܠܡܢ ܕܪܚܡ ܓܝܪ ܡܪܝܐ ܪܕܐ ܠܗ ܘܡܢܓܕ ܠܒܢܝܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܗܘ ܨܒܐ ܒܗܘܢ | ὃν γὰρ ἀγαπᾷ Κύριος παιδεύει, μαστιγοῖ δὲ πάντα υἱὸν ὃν παραδέχεται. | 6 | For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. | لِأَنَّ ٱلَّذِي يُحِبُّهُ ٱلرَّبُّ يُؤَدِّبُهُ، وَيَجْلِدُ كُلَّ ٱبْنٍ يَقْبَلُهُ». | |
| ܣܝܒܪܘ ܗܟܝܠ ܡܪܕܘܬܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܐܝܟ ܕܠܘܬ ܒܢܝܐ ܣܥܪ ܨܐܕܝܟܘܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܝܢܘ ܓܝܪ ܒܪܐ ܕܠܐ ܪܕܐ ܠܗ ܐܒܘܗܝ | εἰς παιδείαν ὑπομένετε· ὡς υἱοῖς ὑμῖν προσφέρεται ὁ Θεός· τίς γὰρ υἱὸς ὃν οὐ παιδεύει πατήρ; | 7 | If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons; for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not? | إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تَحْتَمِلُونَ ٱلتَّأْدِيبَ يُعَامِلُكُمُ ٱللهُ كَٱلْبَنِينَ. فَأَيُّ ٱبْنٍ لَا يُؤَدِّبُهُ أَبُوهُ؟ | |
| ܘܐܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܪܕܘܬܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܗܝ ܕܒܗ ܡܬܪܕܐ ܟܠܢܫ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܢܘܟܪܝܐ ܘܠܐ ܒܢܝܐ | εἰ δὲ χωρίς ἐστε παιδείας, ἧς μέτοχοι γεγόνασιν πάντες, ἄρα νόθοι καὶ οὐχ υἱοί ἐστε. | 8 | But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons. | وَلَكِنْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ بِلَا تَأْدِيبٍ، قَدْ صَارَ ٱلْجَمِيعُ شُرَكَاءَ فِيهِ، فَأَنْتُمْ نُغُولٌ لَا بَنُونَ. | |
| ܘܐܢ ܐܒܗܝܢ ܕܒܣܪܐ ܪܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܢ ܘܒܗܬܝܢ ܗܘܝܢ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܟܡܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܚܝܒܝܢܢ ܕܢܫܬܥܒܕ ܠܐܒܘܗܝܢ ܕܪܘܚܬܐ ܘܢܚܐ | εἶτα τοὺς μὲν τῆς σαρκὸς ἡμῶν πατέρας εἴχομεν παιδευτὰς καὶ ἐνετρεπόμεθα· οὐ πολὺ μᾶλλον ὑποταγησόμεθα τῷ Πατρὶ τῶν πνευμάτων καὶ ζήσομεν; | 9 | Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected {us}, and we gave {them} reverence: shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live? | ثُمَّ قَدْ كَانَ لَنَا آبَاءُ أَجْسَادِنَا مُؤَدِّبِينَ، وَكُنَّا نَهَابُهُمْ. أَفَلَا نَخْضَعُ بِٱلْأَوْلَى جِدًّا لِأَبِي ٱلْأَرْوَاحِ، فَنَحْيَا؟ | |
| ܗܢܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܠܙܒܢ ܗܘ ܙܥܘܪ ܐܝܟ ܕܨܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܪܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܥܘܕܪܢܢ ܕܢܫܬܘܬܦ ܠܩܕܝܫܘܬܗ | οἱ μὲν γὰρ πρὸς ὀλίγας ἡμέρας κατὰ τὸ δοκοῦν αὐτοῖς ἐπαίδευον, ὁ δὲ ἐπὶ τὸ συμφέρον εἰς τὸ μεταλαβεῖν τῆς ἁγιότητος αὐτοῦ. | 10 | For they verily for a few days chastened {us} after their own pleasure; but he for {our} profit, that {we} might be partakers of his holiness. {after...: or, as seemed good, or, meet to them} | لِأَنَّ أُولَئِكَ أَدَّبُونَا أَيَّامًا قَلِيلَةً حَسَبَ ٱسْتِحْسَانِهِمْ، وَأَمَّا هَذَا فَلِأَجْلِ ٱلْمَنْفَعَةِ، لِكَيْ نَشْتَرِكَ فِي قَدَاسَتِهِ. | |
| ܟܠ ܡܪܕܘܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܒܙܒܢܗ ܠܐ ܡܣܬܒܪܐ ܕܕܚܕܘܬܐ ܗܝ ܐܠܐ ܕܟܪܝܘܬܐ ܠܚܪܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܦܐܪܐ ܕܫܠܡܐ ܘܕܙܕܝܩܘܬܐ ܝܗܒܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܗ ܐܬܕܪܫܘ | πᾶσα μὲν παιδεία πρὸς μὲν τὸ παρὸν οὐ δοκεῖ χαρᾶς εἶναι ἀλλὰ λύπης, ὕστερον δὲ καρπὸν εἰρηνικὸν τοῖς δι’ αὐτῆς γεγυμνασμένοις ἀποδίδωσιν δικαιοσύνης. | 11 | Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous: nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby. | وَلَكِنَّ كُلَّ تَأْدِيبٍ فِي ٱلْحَاضِرِ لَا يُرَى أَنَّهُ لِلْفَرَحِ بَلْ لِلْحَزَنِ. وَأَمَّا أَخِيرًا فَيُعْطِي ٱلَّذِينَ يَتَدَرَّبُونَ بِهِ ثَمَرَ بِرٍّ لِلسَّلَامِ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܐܝܕܝܟܘܢ ܡܫܪܝܬܐ ܘܒܘܪܟܝܟܘܢ ܪܥܠܬܐ ܫܪܪܘ | Διὸ τὰς παρειμένας χεῖρας καὶ τὰ παραλελυμένα γόνατα ἀνορθώσατε, | 12 | Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees; | لِذَلِكَ قَوِّمُوا ٱلْأَيَادِيَ ٱلْمُسْتَرْخِيَةَ وَٱلرُّكَبَ ٱلْمُخَلَّعَةَ، | |
| ܘܫܒܝܠܐ ܬܪܝܨܐ ܥܒܕܘ ܠܪܓܠܝܟܘܢ ܕܗܕܡܐ ܕܚܓܝܪ ܠܐ ܢܛܥܫ ܐܠܐ ܢܬܐܣܐ | καὶ τροχιὰς ὀρθὰς ποιεῖτε τοῖς ποσὶν ὑμῶν, ἵνα μὴ τὸ χωλὸν ἐκτραπῇ, ἰαθῇ δὲ μᾶλλον. | 13 | And make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way; but let it rather be healed. {straight: or, even} | وَٱصْنَعُوا لِأَرْجُلِكُمْ مَسَالِكَ مُسْتَقِيمَةً، لِكَيْ لَا يَعْتَسِفَ ٱلْأَعْرَجُ، بَلْ بِٱلْحَرِيِّ يُشْفَى. | |
| ܗܪܛܘ ܒܬܪ ܫܠܡܐ ܥܡ ܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܘܒܬܪ ܩܕܝܫܘܬܐ ܕܒܠܥܕܝܗ ܐܢܫ ܠܡܪܢ ܠܐ ܚܙܐ | Εἰρήνην διώκετε μετὰ πάντων, καὶ τὸν ἁγιασμόν, οὗ χωρὶς οὐδεὶς ὄψεται τὸν Κύριον, | 14 | Follow peace with all {men}, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord: | اِتْبَعُوا ٱلسَّلَامَ مَعَ ٱلْجَمِيعِ، وَٱلْقَدَاسَةَ ٱلَّتِي بِدُونِهَا لَنْ يَرَى أَحَدٌ ٱلرَّبَّ، | |
| ܘܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܙܗܝܪܝܢ ܕܠܡܐ ܐܢܫ ܢܫܬܟܚ ܒܟܘܢ ܕܚܣܝܪ ܡܢ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܘ ܕܠܡܐ ܥܩܪܐ ܕܡܪܪܐ ܢܦܩ ܥܘܦܝܐ ܘܢܗܪܟܘܢ ܘܒܗ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܢܣܬܝܒܘܢ | ἐπισκοποῦντες μή τις ὑστερῶν ἀπὸ τῆς χάριτος τοῦ Θεοῦ, μή τις ῥίζα πικρίας ἄνω φύουσα ἐνοχλῇ καὶ διὰ ταύτης μιανθῶσιν οἱ πολλοί, | 15 | Looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble {you}, and thereby many be defiled; {fail...; or, fall from} | مُلَاحِظِينَ لِئَلَّا يَخِيبَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ نِعْمَةِ ٱللهِ. لِئَلَّا يَطْلُعَ أَصْلُ مَرَارَةٍ وَيَصْنَعَ ٱنْزِعَاجًا، فَيَتَنَجَّسَ بِهِ كَثِيرُونَ. | |
| ܐܘ ܠܡܐ ܐܢܫ ܢܫܬܟܚ ܒܟܘܢ ܕܙܢܝ ܘܪܦܐ ܐܝܟ ܥܣܘ ܕܒܚܕܐ ܡܐܟܘܠܬܐ ܙܒܢ ܒܘܟܪܘܬܗ | μή τις πόρνος ἢ βέβηλος ὡς Ἠσαῦ, ὃς ἀντὶ βρώσεως μιᾶς ἀπέδετο τὰ πρωτοτόκια ἑαυτοῦ. | 16 | Lest there {be} any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one morsel of meat sold his birthright. | لِئَلَّا يَكُونَ أَحَدٌ زَانِيًا أَوْ مُسْتَبِيحًا كَعِيسُو، ٱلَّذِي لِأَجْلِ أَكْلَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ بَاعَ بَكُورِيَّتَهُ. | |
| ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܦ ܡܢ ܒܬܪܟܢ ܨܒܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܢܐܪܬ ܒܘܪܟܬܐ ܘܐܣܬܠܝ ܐܬܪܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܬܝܒܘܬܐ ܠܐ ܐܫܟܚ ܟܕ ܒܕܡܥܐ ܒܥܗ | ἴστε γὰρ ὅτι καὶ μετέπειτα θέλων κληρονομῆσαι τὴν εὐλογίαν ἀπεδοκιμάσθη, μετανοίας γὰρ τόπον οὐχ εὗρεν, καίπερ μετὰ δακρύων ἐκζητήσας αὐτήν. | 17 | For ye know how that afterward, when he would have inherited the blessing, he was rejected: for he found no place of repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears. {place...: or, way to change his mind} | فَإِنَّكُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ أَيْضًا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ، لَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرِثَ ٱلْبَرَكَةَ رُفِضَ، إِذْ لَمْ يَجِدْ لِلتَّوْبَةِ مَكَانًا، مَعَ أَنَّهُ طَلَبَهَا بِدُمُوعٍ. | |
| ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܬܩܪܒܬܘܢ ܠܢܘܪܐ ܕܝܩܕܐ ܘܡܬܓܫܐ ܐܦܠܐ ܠܚܫܘܟܐ ܘܠܥܪܦܠܐ ܘܠܥܪܘܪܐ | Οὐ γὰρ προσεληλύθατε ψηλαφωμένῳ καὶ κεκαυμένῳ πυρὶ καὶ γνόφῳ καὶ ζόφῳ καὶ θυέλλῃ | 18 | For ye are not come unto the mount that might be touched, and that burned with fire, nor unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest, | لِأَنَّكُمْ لَمْ تَأْتُوا إِلَى جَبَلٍ مَلْمُوسٍ مُضْطَرِمٍ بِٱلنَّارِ، وَإِلَى ضَبَابٍ وَظَلَامٍ وَزَوْبَعَةٍ، | |
| ܘܠܐ ܠܩܠܐ ܕܩܪܢܐ ܘܠܩܠܐ ܕܡܠܐ ܗܘ ܕܗܢܘܢ ܕܫܡܥܘܗܝ ܐܫܬܐܠܘ ܕܠܐ ܢܬܬܘܣܦ ܢܬܡܠܠ ܥܡܗܘܢ | καὶ σάλπιγγος ἤχῳ καὶ φωνῇ ῥημάτων, ἧς οἱ ἀκούσαντες παρῃτήσαντο μὴ προστεθῆναι αὐτοῖς λόγον· | 19 | And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which {voice} they that heard intreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more: | وَهُتَافِ بُوقٍ وَصَوْتِ كَلِمَاتٍ، ٱسْتَعْفَى ٱلَّذِينَ سَمِعُوهُ مِنْ أَنْ تُزَادَ لَهُمْ كَلِمَةٌ، | |
| ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܡܣܝܒܪܘ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܬܦܩܕܘ ܕܐܦܢ ܚܝܘܬܐ ܬܬܩܪܒ ܠܘܬ ܛܘܪܐ ܬܬܪܓܡ | οὐκ ἔφερον γὰρ τὸ διαστελλόμενον Κἂν θηρίον θίγῃ τοῦ ὄρους, λιθοβοληθήσεται· | 20 | (For they could not endure that which was commanded, And if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart: | لِأَنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَحْتَمِلُوا مَا أُمِرَ بِهِ: «وَإِنْ مَسَّتِ ٱلْجَبَلَ بَهِيمَةٌ، تُرْجَمُ أَوْ تُرْمَى بِسَهْمٍ». | |
| ܘܗܟܢܐ ܕܚܝܠ ܗܘܐ ܚܙܘܐ ܕܡܘܫܐ ܐܡܪ ܕܕܚܝܠ ܐܢܐ ܘܪܬܝܬ ܐܢܐ | καί, οὕτω φοβερὸν ἦν τὸ φανταζόμενον, Μωϋσῆς εἶπεν Ἔκφοβός εἰμι καὶ ἔντρομος· | 21 | And so terrible was the sight, {that} Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake:) | وَكَانَ ٱلْمَنْظَرُ هَكَذَا مُخِيفًا حَتَّى قَالَ مُوسَى: «أَنَا مُرْتَعِبٌ وَمُرْتَعِدٌ». | |
| ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܬܩܪܒܬܘܢ ܠܛܘܪܐ ܕܨܗܝܘܢ ܘܠܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܚܝܐ ܠܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܕܒܫܡܝܐ ܘܠܟܢܫܐ ܕܪܒܘܬܐ ܕܡܠܐܟܐ | ἀλλὰ προσεληλύθατε Σιὼν ὄρει καὶ πόλει Θεοῦ ζῶντος, Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐπουρανίῳ, καὶ μυριάσιν ἀγγέλων, πανηγύρει | 22 | But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, | بَلْ قَدْ أَتَيْتُمْ إِلَى جَبَلِ صِهْيَوْنَ، وَإِلَى مَدِينَةِ ٱللهِ ٱلْحَيِّ، أُورُشَلِيمَ ٱلسَّمَاوِيَّةِ، وَإِلَى رَبَوَاتٍ هُمْ مَحْفِلُ مَلَائِكَةٍ، | |
| ܘܠܥܕܬܐ ܕܒܘܟܪܐ ܕܡܬܟܬܒܝܢ ܒܫܡܝܐ ܘܠܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܢܐ ܕܟܠ ܘܠܪܘܚܬܐ ܕܟܐܢܐ ܕܐܬܓܡܪܘ | καὶ ἐκκλησίᾳ πρωτοτόκων ἀπογεγραμμένων ἐν οὐρανοῖς, καὶ Κριτῇ Θεῷ πάντων, καὶ πνεύμασι δικαίων τετελειωμένων, | 23 | To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, {written: or, enrolled} | وَكَنِيسَةُ أَبْكَارٍ مَكْتُوبِينَ فِي ٱلسَّمَاوَاتِ، وَإِلَى ٱللهِ دَيَّانِ ٱلْجَمِيعِ، وَإِلَى أَرْوَاحِ أَبْرَارٍ مُكَمَّلِينَ، | |
| ܘܠܝܫܘܥ ܡܨܥܝܐ ܕܕܝܬܩܐ ܚܕܬܐ ܘܠܪܣܣ ܕܡܗ ܕܡܡܠܠ ܛܒ ܡܢ ܗܘ ܕܗܒܝܠ | καὶ διαθήκης νέας μεσίτῃ Ἰησοῦ, καὶ αἵματι ῥαντισμοῦ κρεῖττον λαλοῦντι παρὰ τὸν Ἄβελ. | 24 | And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than {that of} Abel. {covenant: or, testament} | وَإِلَى وَسِيطِ ٱلْعَهْدِ ٱلْجَدِيدِ، يَسُوعَ، وَإِلَى دَمِ رَشٍّ يَتَكَلَّمُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ هَابِيلَ. | |
| ܐܙܕܗܪܘ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܠܡܐ ܬܫܬܐܠܘܢ ܡܢ ܡܢ ܕܡܠܠ ܥܡܟܘܢ ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܗܢܘܢ ܠܐ ܐܬܦܨܝܘ ܕܐܫܬܐܠܘ ܡܢ ܕܡܠܠ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܒܐܪܥܐ ܚܕ ܟܡܐ ܚܢܢ ܐܢ ܢܫܬܐܠ ܡܢ ܡܢ ܕܡܠܠ ܥܡܢ ܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ | Βλέπετε μὴ παραιτήσησθε τὸν λαλοῦντα· εἰ γὰρ ἐκεῖνοι οὐκ ἐξέφυγον ἐπὶ γῆς παραιτησάμενοι τὸν χρηματίζοντα, πολὺ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς οἱ τὸν ἀπ’ οὐρανῶν ἀποστρεφόμενοι· | 25 | See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth, much more {shall not} we {escape}, if we turn away from him that {speaketh} from heaven: | اُنْظُرُوا أَنْ لَا تَسْتَعْفُوا مِنَ ٱلْمُتَكَلِّمِ. لِأَنَّهُ إِنْ كَانَ أُولَئِكَ لَمْ يَنْجُوا إِذِ ٱسْتَعْفَوْا مِنَ ٱلْمُتَكَلِّمِ عَلَى ٱلْأَرْضِ، فَبِٱلْأَوْلَى جِدًّا لَا نَنْجُو نَحْنُ ٱلْمُرْتَدِّينَ عَنِ ٱلَّذِي مِنَ ٱلسَّمَاءِ! | |
| ܐܝܢܐ ܕܩܠܗ ܐܪܥܐ ܐܙܝܥ ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܠܟ ܘܐܡܪ ܕܬܘܒ ܚܕܐ ܙܒܢ ܐܢܐ ܐܙܝܥ ܠܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܐܪܥܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܦ ܫܡܝܐ | οὗ ἡ φωνὴ τὴν γῆν ἐσάλευσεν τότε, νῦν δὲ ἐπήγγελται λέγων Ἔτι ἅπαξ ἐγὼ σείσω οὐ μόνον τὴν γῆν ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν οὐρανόν. | 26 | Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven. | ٱلَّذِي صَوْتُهُ زَعْزَعَ ٱلْأَرْضَ حِينَئِذٍ، وَأَمَّا ٱلْآنَ فَقَدْ وَعَدَ قَائِلًا: «إِنِّي مَرَّةً أَيْضًا أُزَلْزِلُ لَا ٱلْأَرْضَ فَقَطْ بَلِ ٱلسَّمَاءَ أَيْضًا». | |
| ܗܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܐܡܪ ܚܕܐ ܙܒܢ ܡܚܘܝܐ ܫܘܚܠܦܐ ܕܗܢܘܢ ܕܡܬܙܝܥܝܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܥܒܝܕܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܢܩܘܘܢ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܙܝܥܝܢ | τὸ δὲ Ἔτι ἅπαξ δηλοῖ τὴν τῶν σαλευομένων μετάθεσιν ὡς πεποιημένων, ἵνα μείνῃ τὰ μὴ σαλευόμενα. | 27 | And this {word}, Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain. {are shaken: or, may be shaken} | فَقَوْلُهُ: «مَرَّةً أَيْضًا»، يَدُلُّ عَلَى تَغْيِيرِ ٱلْأَشْيَاءِ ٱلْمُتَزَعْزِعَةِ كَمَصْنُوعَةٍ، لِكَيْ تَبْقَى ٱلَّتِي لَا تَتَزَعْزَعُ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܩܒܠܢ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܙܝܥܐ ܢܐܚܘܕ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܕܒܗ ܢܫܡܫ ܘܢܫܦܪ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܒܬܚܡܨܬܐ ܘܒܕܚܠܬܐ | Διὸ βασιλείαν ἀσάλευτον παραλαμβάνοντες ἔχωμεν χάριν, δι’ ἧς λατρεύωμεν εὐαρέστως τῷ Θεῷ, μετὰ εὐλαβείας καὶ δέους· | 28 | Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear: {let...: or, let us hold fast} | لِذَلِكَ وَنَحْنُ قَابِلُونَ مَلَكُوتًا لَا يَتَزَعْزَعُ لِيَكُنْ عِنْدَنَا شُكْرٌ بِهِ نَخْدِمُ ٱللهَ خِدْمَةً مَرْضِيَّةً، بِخُشُوعٍ وَتَقْوَى. | |
| ܐܠܗܢ ܓܝܪ ܢܘܪܐ ܗܘ ܐܟܠܬܐ | καὶ γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν πῦρ καταναλίσκον. | 29 | For our God {is} a consuming fire. | لِأَنَّ «إِلَهَنَا نَارٌ آكِلَةٌ». |
13
Hebrews — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 13
Hebrews — Chapter 13
| ܚܘܒܐ ܕܐܚܐ ܢܟܬܪ ܒܟܘܢ | Ἡ φιλαδελφία μενέτω. | 1 | Let brotherly love continue. | لِتَثْبُتِ ٱلْمَحَبَّةُ ٱلْأَخَوِيَّةُ. | |
| ܘܪܚܡܬܐ ܕܐܟܣܢܝܐ ܠܐ ܬܛܥܘܢ ܒܗܕܐ ܓܝܪ ܫܘܘ ܐܢܫܐ ܕܟܕ ܠܐ ܪܓܝܫܝܢ ܢܩܒܠܘܢ ܡܠܐܟܐ | τῆς φιλοξενίας μὴ ἐπιλανθάνεσθε· διὰ ταύτης γὰρ ἔλαθόν τινες ξενίσαντες ἀγγέλους. | 2 | Be not forgetful to entertain strangers: for thereby some have entertained angels unawares. | لَا تَنْسُوا إِضَافَةَ ٱلْغُرَبَاءِ، لِأَنْ بِهَا أَضَافَ أُنَاسٌ مَلَائِكَةً وَهُمْ لَا يَدْرُونَ. | |
| ܥܗܕܘ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܣܝܪܝܢ ܐܝܟ ܗܘ ܕܥܡܗܘܢ ܐܣܝܪܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܬܕܟܪܘ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܠܝܨܝܢ ܐܝܟ ܐܢܫܐ ܕܒܣܪܐ ܠܒܝܫܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ | μιμνῄσκεσθε τῶν δεσμίων ὡς συνδεδεμένοι, τῶν κακουχουμένων ὡς καὶ αὐτοὶ ὄντες ἐν σώματι. | 3 | Remember them that are in bonds, as bound with them; {and} them which suffer adversity, as being yourselves also in the body. | اُذْكُرُوا ٱلْمُقَيَّدِينَ كَأَنَّكُمْ مُقَيَّدُونَ مَعَهُمْ، وَٱلْمُذَلِّينَ كَأَنَّكُمْ أَنْتُمْ أَيْضًا فِي ٱلْجَسَدِ. | |
| ܡܝܩܪ ܗܘ ܙܘܘܓܐ ܒܟܠ ܘܥܪܣܗܘܢ ܕܟܝܐ ܗܝ ܠܙܢܝܐ ܕܝܢ ܘܠܓܝܪܐ ܕܐܢ ܐܠܗܐ | Τίμιος ὁ γάμος ἐν πᾶσιν καὶ ἡ κοίτη ἀμίαντος, πόρνους γὰρ καὶ μοιχοὺς κρινεῖ ὁ Θεός. | 4 | Marriage {is} honourable in all, and the bed undefiled: but whoremongers and adulterers God will judge. | لِيَكُنِ ٱلزِّوَاجُ مُكَرَّمًا عِنْدَ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ، وَٱلْمَضْجَعُ غَيْرَ نَجِسٍ. وَأَمَّا ٱلْعَاهِرُونَ وَٱلزُّنَاةُ فَسَيَدِينُهُمُ ٱللهُ. | |
| ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܪܚܡ ܟܣܦܐ ܪܥܝܢܟܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܢܣܦܩ ܠܟܘܢ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܡܪܝܐ ܐܡܪ ܕܠܐ ܐܫܒܩܟ ܘܠܐ ܐܪܦܐ ܒܟ ܐܝܕܝܐ | Ἀφιλάργυρος ὁ τρόπος, ἀρκούμενοι τοῖς παροῦσιν· αὐτὸς γὰρ εἴρηκεν Οὐ μή σε ἀνῶ οὐδ’ οὐ μή σε ἐγκαταλίπω· | 5 | {Let your} conversation {be} without covetousness; {and be} content with such things as ye have: for he hath said, I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee. | لِتَكُنْ سِيرَتُكُمْ خَالِيَةً مِنْ مَحَبَّةِ ٱلْمَالِ. كُونُوا مُكْتَفِينَ بِمَا عِنْدَكُمْ، لِأَنَّهُ قَالَ: «لَا أُهْمِلُكَ وَلَا أَتْرُكُكَ»، | |
| ܘܐܝܬ ܠܢ ܕܢܐܡܪ ܬܟܝܠܐܝܬ ܡܪܝ ܡܥܕܪܢܝ ܠܐ ܐܕܚܠ ܡܢܐ ܥܒܕ ܠܝ ܒܪܢܫܐ | ὥστε θαρροῦντας ἡμᾶς λέγειν Κύριος ἐμοὶ βοηθός, οὐ φοβηθήσομαι· τί ποιήσει μοι ἄνθρωπος; | 6 | So that we may boldly say, The Lord {is} my helper, and I will not fear what man shall do unto me. | حَتَّى إِنَّنَا نَقُولُ وَاثِقِينَ: «ٱلرَّبُّ مُعِينٌ لِي فَلَا أَخَافُ. مَاذَا يَصْنَعُ بِي إِنْسَانٌ؟». | |
| ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܥܗܕܝܢ ܠܡܕܒܪܢܝܟܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܠܠܘ ܥܡܟܘܢ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܬܒܩܘ ܒܫܘܠܡܐ ܕܕܘܒܪܝܗܘܢ ܘܡܪܘ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܗܘܢ | Μνημονεύετε τῶν ἡγουμένων ὑμῶν, οἵτινες ἐλάλησαν ὑμῖν τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὧν ἀναθεωροῦντες τὴν ἔκβασιν τῆς ἀναστροφῆς μιμεῖσθε τὴν πίστιν. | 7 | Remember them which have the rule over you, who have spoken unto you the word of God: whose faith follow, considering the end of {their} conversation. {have the rule: or, are the guides} | اُذْكُرُوا مُرْشِدِيكُمُ ٱلَّذِينَ كَلَّمُوكُمْ بِكَلِمَةِ ٱللهِ. ٱنْظُرُوا إِلَى نِهَايَةِ سِيرَتِهِمْ فَتَمَثَّلُوا بِإِيمَانِهِمْ. | |
| ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܬܡܠܝ ܘܝܘܡܢܐ ܗܘܝܘ ܘܠܥܠܡ | Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς ἐχθὲς καὶ σήμερον ὁ αὐτός καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. | 8 | Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever. | يَسُوعُ ٱلْمَسِيحُ هُوَ هُوَ أَمْسًا وَٱلْيَوْمَ وَإِلَى ٱلْأَبَدِ. | |
| ܠܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܢܘܟܪܝܐ ܘܡܫܚܠܦܐ ܠܐ ܬܬܕܒܪܘܢ ܫܦܝܪ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܕܒܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܢܫܪܪ ܠܒܘܬܢ ܘܠܐ ܒܡܐܟܠܬܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܠܐ ܐܬܥܕܪܘ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܗܠܟܘ ܒܗܝܢ | διδαχαῖς ποικίλαις καὶ ξέναις μὴ παραφέρεσθε· καλὸν γὰρ χάριτι βεβαιοῦσθαι τὴν καρδίαν, οὐ βρώμασιν, ἐν οἷς οὐκ ὠφελήθησαν οἱ περιπατοῦντες. | 9 | Be not carried about with divers and strange doctrines. For {it is} a good thing that the heart be established with grace; not with meats, which have not profited them that have been occupied therein. | لَا تُسَاقُوا بِتَعَالِيمَ مُتَنَوِّعَةٍ وَغَرِيبَةٍ، لِأَنَّهُ حَسَنٌ أَنْ يُثَبَّتَ ٱلْقَلْبُ بِٱلنِّعْمَةِ، لَا بِأَطْعِمَةٍ لَمْ يَنْتَفِعْ بِهَا ٱلَّذِينَ تَعَاطَوْهَا. | |
| ܐܝܬ ܠܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܕܒܚܐ ܕܠܐ ܫܠܝܛ ܠܡܐܟܠ ܡܢܗ ܠܗܢܘܢ ܕܒܡܫܟܢܐ ܡܫܡܫܝܢ | Ἔχομεν θυσιαστήριον ἐξ οὗ φαγεῖν οὐκ ἔχουσιν ἐξουσίαν οἱ τῇ σκηνῇ λατρεύοντες. | 10 | We have an altar, whereof they have no right to eat which serve the tabernacle. | لَنَا «مَذْبَحٌ» لَا سُلْطَانَ لِلَّذِينَ يَخْدِمُونَ ٱلْمَسْكَنَ أَنْ يَأْكُلُوا مِنْهُ. | |
| ܚܝܘܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܡܥܠ ܗܘܐ ܕܡܗܝܢ ܪܒ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܠܒܝܬ ܡܩܕܫܐ ܚܠܦ ܚܛܗܐ ܒܣܪܗܝܢ ܝܩܕ ܗܘܐ ܠܒܪ ܡܢ ܡܫܪܝܬܐ | ὧν γὰρ εἰσφέρεται ζῴων τὸ αἷμα περὶ ἁμαρτίας εἰς τὰ ἅγια διὰ τοῦ ἀρχιερέως, τούτων τὰ σώματα κατακαίεται ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς. | 11 | For the bodies of those beasts, whose blood is brought into the sanctuary by the high priest for sin, are burned without the camp. | فَإِنَّ ٱلْحَيَوَانَاتِ ٱلَّتِي يُدْخَلُ بِدَمِهَا عَنِ ٱلْخَطِيَّةِ إِلَى «ٱلْأَقْدَاسِ» بِيَدِ رَئِيسِ ٱلْكَهَنَةِ تُحْرَقُ أَجْسَامُهَا خَارِجَ ٱلْمَحَلَّةِ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܐܦ ܝܫܘܥ ܕܢܩܕܫ ܠܥܡܗ ܒܕܡܗ ܠܒܪ ܡܢ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܚܫ | διὸ καὶ Ἰησοῦς, ἵνα ἁγιάσῃ διὰ τοῦ ἰδίου αἵματος τὸν λαόν, ἔξω τῆς πύλης ἔπαθεν. | 12 | Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people with his own blood, suffered without the gate. | لِذَلِكَ يَسُوعُ أَيْضًا، لِكَيْ يُقَدِّسَ ٱلشَّعْبَ بِدَمِ نَفْسِهِ، تَأَلَّمَ خَارِجَ ٱلْبَابِ. | |
| ܘܐܦ ܚܢܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܢܦܘܩ ܠܘܬܗ ܠܒܪ ܡܢ ܡܫܪܝܬܐ ܟܕ ܫܩܝܠܝܢܢ ܚܣܕܗ | τοίνυν ἐξερχώμεθα πρὸς αὐτὸν ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς, τὸν ὀνειδισμὸν αὐτοῦ φέροντες· | 13 | Let us go forth therefore unto him without the camp, bearing his reproach. | فَلْنَخْرُجْ إِذًا إِلَيْهِ خَارِجَ ٱلْمَحَلَّةِ حَامِلِينَ عَارَهُ. | |
| ܠܝܬ ܠܢ ܓܝܪ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܕܡܩܘܝܐ ܗܪܟܐ ܐܠܐ ܠܐܝܕܐ ܕܥܬܝܕܐ ܡܣܟܝܢܢ | οὐ γὰρ ἔχομεν ὧδε μένουσαν πόλιν, ἀλλὰ τὴν μέλλουσαν ἐπιζητοῦμεν. | 14 | For here have we no continuing city, but we seek one to come. | لِأَنْ لَيْسَ لَنَا هُنَا مَدِينَةٌ بَاقِيَةٌ، لَكِنَّنَا نَطْلُبُ ٱلْعَتِيدَةَ. | |
| ܘܒܐܝܕܗ ܢܣܩ ܕܒܚܐ ܕܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܒܟܠܙܒܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܕܐܝܬܝܗ ܦܐܪܐ ܕܣܦܘܬܐ ܕܡܘܕܝܢ ܠܫܡܗ | δι’ αὐτοῦ οὖν ἀναφέρωμεν θυσίαν αἰνέσεως διὰ παντὸς τῷ Θεῷ, τοῦτ’ ἔστιν καρπὸν χειλέων ὁμολογούντων τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ. | 15 | By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of {our} lips giving thanks to his name. {giving...: Gr. confessing to} | فَلْنُقَدِّمْ بِهِ فِي كُلِّ حِينٍ لِلهِ ذَبِيحَةَ ٱلتَّسْبِيحِ، أَيْ ثَمَرَ شِفَاهٍ مُعْتَرِفَةٍ بِٱسْمِهِ. | |
| ܘܠܐ ܬܛܥܘܢ ܡܪܚܡܢܘܬܐ ܘܫܘܬܦܘܬܐ ܕܡܣܟܢܐ ܒܗܠܝܢ ܓܝܪ ܕܒܚܐ ܫܦܪ ܐܢܫ ܠܐܠܗܐ | τῆς δὲ εὐποιΐας καὶ κοινωνίας μὴ ἐπιλανθάνεσθε· τοιαύταις γὰρ θυσίαις εὐαρεστεῖται ὁ Θεός. | 16 | But to do good and to communicate forget not: for with such sacrifices God is well pleased. | وَلَكِنْ لَا تَنْسُوا فِعْلَ ٱلْخَيْرِ وَٱلتَّوْزِيعَ، لِأَنَّهُ بِذَبَائِحَ مِثْلِ هَذِهِ يُسَرُّ ٱللهُ. | |
| ܐܬܛܦܝܣܘ ܠܡܕܒܪܢܝܟܘܢ ܘܐܫܬܡܥܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܗܢܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܫܗܪܝܢ ܚܠܦ ܢܦܫܬܟܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܐܢܫܐ ܕܝܗܒܝܢ ܚܘܫܒܢܟܘܢ ܕܒܚܕܘܬܐ ܢܗܘܘܢ ܥܒܕܝܢ ܗܕܐ ܘܠܐ ܒܬܢܚܬܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܠܐ ܦܩܚܐ ܠܟܘܢ | Πείθεσθε τοῖς ἡγουμένοις ὑμῶν καὶ ὑπείκετε· αὐτοὶ γὰρ ἀγρυπνοῦσιν ὑπὲρ τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν ὡς λόγον ἀποδώσοντες· ἵνα μετὰ χαρᾶς τοῦτο ποιῶσιν καὶ μὴ στενάζοντες· ἀλυσιτελὲς γὰρ ὑμῖν τοῦτο. | 17 | Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit yourselves: for they watch for your souls, as they that must give account, that they may do it with joy, and not with grief: for that {is} unprofitable for you. {have...: or, guide} | أَطِيعُوا مُرْشِدِيكُمْ وَٱخْضَعُوا، لِأَنَّهُمْ يَسْهَرُونَ لِأَجْلِ نُفُوسِكُمْ كَأَنَّهُمْ سَوْفَ يُعْطُونَ حِسَابًا، لِكَيْ يَفْعَلُوا ذَلِكَ بِفَرَحٍ، لَا آنِّينَ، لِأَنَّ هَذَا غَيْرُ نَافِعٍ لَكُمْ. | |
| ܨܠܘ ܥܠܝܢ ܬܟܝܠܝܢܢ ܓܝܪ ܕܬܐܪܬܐ ܛܒܬܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܢ ܕܒܟܠܡܕܡ ܨܒܝܢܢ ܕܫܦܝܪ ܢܬܕܒܪ | Προσεύχεσθε περὶ ἡμῶν· πειθόμεθα γὰρ ὅτι καλὴν συνείδησιν ἔχομεν, ἐν πᾶσιν καλῶς θέλοντες ἀναστρέφεσθαι. | 18 | Pray for us: for we trust we have a good conscience, in all things willing to live honestly. | صَلُّوا لِأَجْلِنَا، لِأَنَّنَا نَثِقُ أَنَّ لَنَا ضَمِيرًا صَالِحًا، رَاغِبِينَ أَنْ نَتَصَرَّفَ حَسَنًا فِي كُلِّ شَيْءٍ. | |
| ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܒܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܕܬܥܒܕܘܢ ܗܕܐ ܕܒܥܓܠ ܐܬܦܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ | περισσοτέρως δὲ παρακαλῶ τοῦτο ποιῆσαι, ἵνα τάχειον ἀποκατασταθῶ ὑμῖν. | 19 | But I beseech {you} the rather to do this, that I may be restored to you the sooner. | وَلَكِنْ أَطْلُبُ أَكْثَرَ أَنْ تَفْعَلُوا هَذَا لِكَيْ أُرَدَّ إِلَيْكُمْ بِأَكْثَرِ سُرْعَةٍ. | |
| ܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܫܠܡܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܣܩ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܠܪܥܝܐ ܪܒܐ ܕܡܪܥܝܬܐ ܒܕܡܐ ܕܕܝܬܩܐ ܕܠܥܠܡ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܪܢ | Ὁ δὲ Θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης, ὁ ἀναγαγὼν ἐκ νεκρῶν τὸν ποιμένα τῶν προβάτων τὸν μέγαν ἐν αἵματι διαθήκης αἰωνίου, τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν, | 20 | Now the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting covenant, {covenant: or, testament} | وَإِلَهُ ٱلسَّلَامِ ٱلَّذِي أَقَامَ مِنَ ٱلْأَمْوَاتِ رَاعِيَ ٱلْخِرَافِ ٱلْعَظِيمَ، رَبَّنَا يَسُوعَ، بِدَمِ ٱلْعَهْدِ ٱلْأَبَدِيِّ، | |
| ܗܘ ܢܓܡܘܪܟܘܢ ܒܟܠ ܥܒܕ ܛܒ ܕܬܥܒܕܘܢ ܨܒܝܢܗ ܘܗܘ ܢܣܥܘܪ ܒܢ ܡܕܡ ܕܫܦܝܪ ܩܕܡܘܗܝ ܒܝܕ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܠܗ ܫܘܒܚܐ ܠܥܠܡ ܥܠܡܝܢ ܐܡܝܢ | καταρτίσαι ὑμᾶς ἐν παντὶ ἀγαθῷ εἰς τὸ ποιῆσαι τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ, ποιῶν ἐν ἡμῖν τὸ εὐάρεστον ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ᾧ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων· ἀμήν. | 21 | Make you perfect in every good work to do his will, working in you that which is wellpleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ; to whom {be} glory for ever and ever. Amen. {working: or, doing} | لِيُكَمِّلْكُمْ فِي كُلِّ عَمَلٍ صَالِحٍ لِتَصْنَعُوا مَشِيئَتَهُ، عَامِلًا فِيكُمْ مَا يُرْضِي أَمَامَهُ بِيَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، ٱلَّذِي لَهُ ٱلْمَجْدُ إِلَى أَبَدِ ٱلْآبِدِينَ. آمِينَ. | |
| ܒܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܐܚܝ ܕܬܓܪܘܢ ܪܘܚܟܘܢ ܒܡܠܬܐ ܕܒܘܝܐܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܒܙܥܘܪܝܬܐ ܗܘ ܟܬܒܬ ܠܟܘܢ | Παρακαλῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, ἀνέχεσθε τοῦ λόγου τῆς παρακλήσεως· καὶ γὰρ διὰ βραχέων ἐπέστειλα ὑμῖν. | 22 | And I beseech you, brethren, suffer the word of exhortation: for I have written a letter unto you in few words. | وَأَطْلُبُ إِلَيْكُمْ أَيُّهَا ٱلْإِخْوَةُ أَنْ تَحْتَمِلُوا كَلِمَةَ ٱلْوَعْظِ، لِأَنِّي بِكَلِمَاتٍ قَلِيلَةٍ كَتَبْتُ إِلَيْكُمْ. | |
| ܕܥܘ ܕܝܢ ܠܐܚܘܢ ܛܝܡܬܐܘܣ ܕܐܫܬܪܝ ܘܐܢ ܒܥܓܠ ܢܐܬܐ ܥܡܗ ܐܚܙܝܟܘܢ | Γινώσκετε τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν Τιμόθεον ἀπολελυμένον, μεθ’ οὗ ἐὰν τάχειον ἔρχηται ὄψομαι ὑμᾶς. | 23 | Know ye that {our} brother Timothy is set at liberty; with whom, if he come shortly, I will see you. | اِعْلَمُوا أَنَّهُ قَدْ أُطْلِقَ ٱلْأَخُ تِيمُوثَاوُسُ، ٱلَّذِي مَعَهُ سَوْفَ أَرَاكُمْ، إِنْ أَتَى سَرِيعًا. | |
| ܫܐܠܘ ܒܫܠܡܐ ܕܟܠܗܘܢ ܡܕܒܪܢܝܟܘܢ ܘܕܟܠܗܘܢ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܫܐܠܝܢ ܒܫܠܡܟܘܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܕܡܢ ܐܝܛܠܝܐ | Ἀσπάσασθε πάντας τοὺς ἡγουμένους ὑμῶν καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἁγίους. Ἀσπάζονται ὑμᾶς οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰταλίας. | 24 | Salute all them that have the rule over you, and all the saints. They of Italy salute you. | سَلِّمُوا عَلَى جَمِيعِ مُرْشِدِيكُمْ وَجَمِيعِ ٱلْقِدِّيسِينَ. يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْكُمُ ٱلَّذِينَ مِنْ إِيطَالِيَا. | |
| ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܥܡ ܟܠܟܘܢ ܐܡܝܢ | Ἡ χάρις μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν. | 25 | Grace {be} with you all. Amen. «{Written to the Hebrews from Italy, by Timothy.}» | اَلنِّعْمَةُ مَعَ جَمِيعِكُمْ. آمِينَ. \-إِلَى الْعِبْرانِيِّينَ، كُتِبَتْ مِنْ إِيطَاليَا، عَلَى يَدِ تِيمُوثَاوُسَ\- |